make_v it_o more_o glorious_a and_o seâ—â—_n it_o in_o great_a esteem_n among_o man_n sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v guilty_a and_o culpable_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o receâ—ved_v he_o gift_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n and_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o siâ—_n v._o 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o thâ—t_a satisfaâ—â—ionâ—_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n namely_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o punishment_n matth_n 3._o 7._o rom._n 2._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o execution_n that_o be_v free_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n then_o for_o to_o get_v a_o guilty_a man_n absolve_v and_o free_v by_o the_o judge_n so_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v pardon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a we_o ought_v much_o now_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o v._o 10._o by_o his_o life_n namely_o by_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o communicate_v his_o life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 6._o 5._o 7_o and_o 14._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 10._o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o not_o only_o beside_o that_o we_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n through_o a_o certain_a confidence_n of_o the_o everlasting_a crown_n we_o have_v also_o whereof_o to_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n by_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 12._o wherefore_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o precedent_a treaty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n brief_o run_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v withal_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a through_o the_o impution_n of_o who_o righteousness_n they_o be_v restore_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o concequentlie_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n whereupon_o by_o his_o sin_n impute_v to_o all_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v all_o under_o god_n curse_v deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n corruption_n its_o whole_a natural_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n v._o 13._o for_o until_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o man_n actual_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v before_o that_o another_o general_a law_n namely_o that_o of_o nature_n the_o relic_n of_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v in_o man_n rom._n 2._o 14._o 15._o against_o which_o adam_n have_v actual_o sin_v have_v enfold_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o have_v propagate_v original_a sin_n in_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o repute_v to_o be_v true_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 1._o john_n 3._o 4._o nor_o man_n be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o death_n v._o 14._o nevertheless_o he_o do_v moreover_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a defect_n in_o all_o mankind_n against_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o condemnation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23._o over_o they_o namely_o over_o little_a child_n who_o wear_v not_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o actual_a deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o original_a sin_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a off_o spring_n of_o this_o elect_a as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n now_o the_o conformity_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o either_o of_o they_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n justification_n have_v communicate_v his_o estate_n to_o all_o he_o v._o 15._o but_o not_o though_v these_o two_o adam_n the_o head_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o prosperity_n of_o communicate_v their_o condition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o first_o in_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o power_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o therefore_o infinite_o more_o active_a and_o effectual_a and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o above_o all_o that_o which_o man_n have_v lose_v in_o adam_n many_o bee_n namely_o all_o man_n the_o child_n of_o adam_n v_o 12._o the_o grace_n namely_o god_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n the_o gift_n namely_o the_o application_n and_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n by_o grace_n for_o love_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n yield_v his_o father_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o possess_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n matth._n 3._o 17._o john_n 1._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o unto_o many_o namely_o to_o all_o believer_n god_n spiritual_a child_n in_o christ_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o v._o 16._o and_o not_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o difference_n namely_o that_o adam_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o offence_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a but_o they_o have_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o voluntary_a sin_n but_o christ_n justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o other_o personal_a sin_n the_o judgement_n namely_o god_n proceed_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v impute_v this_o one_o offence_n of_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o have_v condemn_v it_o to_o lose_v the_o state_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o consequent_o life_n the_o free_a gift_n the_o italian_a the_o grace_n the_o same_o god_n proceed_v in_o his_o grace_n have_v absolve_v all_o his_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o behold_v they_o just_a and_o innocent_a v._o 17._o for_o if_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o god_n have_v infinite_o more_o be_v appease_v in_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o adam_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v impute_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n to_o all_o believer_n v._o 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o by_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o free_a mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o all_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n indifferent_o though_o not_o to_o all_o universallie_n or_o he_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o christ._n v_o 15._o 17._o v._o 19_o marry_o see_v v_o 15_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o wear_v repute_v for_o such_o and_o do_v as_o such_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n shall_v many_o henceforward_o christ_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o his_o righteousness_n fulfil_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v repute_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o law_n because_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 13._o that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n sin_n have_v reign_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v now_o obviate_v a_o objection_n wherefore_o then_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n add_v he_o answer_v because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o natural_a light_n and_o vigour_n and_o repair_v in_o the_o breach_n which_o ignorance_n forget_v fullness_n evil_a manner_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v make_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o light_n of_o god_n law_n renew_v in_o man_n and_o yet_o with_o stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o great_a malice_n than_o before_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o height_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o restauration_n but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n who_o power_n overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n v._o 21._o unto_o death_n show_v its_o
as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o alter_v god_n do_v not_o now_o show_v himself_o such_o towards_o i_o yea_o the_o lord_n answer_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o towards_o his_o church_n psa._n 44._o 4._o &_o 74._o 12._o v._o 4._o thou_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v flourish_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o joy_n prophecy_n which_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v spiritual_o accomplish_v in_o christ._n v._o 5._o yet_o thou_o shall_v restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o desolate_a country_n till_v it_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o good_a plant_n v._o 6._o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o nation_n be_v once_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o ten_o tribe_n mean_v by_o ephraim_n which_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n signify_v by_o the_o watchman_n cry_n and_o the_o watchtower_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o country_n see_v isa._n 62._o 6._o v._o 7._o sing_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v every_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n will_v send_v his_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n who_o figure_n and_o beginning_n shall_v be_v the_o babylonian_a deliverance_n and_o let_v they_o purchase_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o prayer_n v._o 8._o the_o north_n country_n namely_o caldea_n which_o be_v northerly_a from_o judea_n the_o blind_a and_o no_o infirmity_n shall_v let_v they_o from_o come_v together_o i_o will_v afford_v they_o all_o strength_n to_o come_v bodily_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o spiritual_o into_o my_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n see_v isa._n 35._o 5_o 6._o &_o 42._o 16._o v._o 9_o supplication_n under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n thankesgiving_n prayer_n vow_n etc._n etc._n river_n namely_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o grace_n scatter_v in_o my_o church_n psa._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 35._o 7_o 8._o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n to_o who_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v reserve_v the_o title_n of_o birthright_n above_o other_o nation_n exod._n 4._o 22._o the_o name_n ephraim_n be_v use_v here_o because_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v march_v under_o ephraim_n ensign_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o ephraim_n v._o 10._o hear_v let_v all_o the_o world_n hear_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v to_o my_o people_n v._o 1â—_n they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o comfort_v and_o most_o abundant_o enjoy_v all_o my_o favour_n v._o 14._o saâ—iate_v the_o italian_a make_v drunken_a term_n take_v from_o the_o good_a and_o fat_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v allot_v for_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o in_o spirit_n be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n v._o 15._o a_o voice_n richel_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o bâ—niâ—â—in_n by_o joseph_n and_o ephraim_n his_o son_n be_v mean_v the_o ten_o trily_n and_o under_o benjamin_n be_v also_o comprehend_v judab_n with_o who_o benjamin_n remain_v join_v 2_o chro_fw-la 11._o 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o represent_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a mother_n tear_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o nation_n now_o because_o rachel_n be_v bury_v by_o bethlehem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n by_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 18._o and_o this_o hide_a sense_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n v._o 16._o reward_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o comfort_n and_o bring_v thy_o child_n back_o again_o into_o his_o church_n v._o 17._o thy_o end_n after_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v v._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v the_o prophet_n represent_v the_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v v._o 19_o i_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o conversion_n i_o will_v also_o cooperate_v with_o his_o grace_n feel_v a_o lively_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o strive_v for_o newness_n of_o life_n i_o smite_v a_o sign_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n as_o ezek._n 21._o 17._o of_o my_o youth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o sin_n and_o excess_n commit_v as_o it_o be_v by_o error_n and_o heat_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o my_o age_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o great_a vigour_n v._o 20_o be_v ephraim_n god_n answer_n since_o i_o for_o all_o my_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n yet_o i_o do_v never_o cast_v he_o quite_o off_o my_o bowel_n my_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v awaken_v and_o inflame_v towards_o he_o v._o 21._o sâ—â—_n thou_o up_o to_o mark_n the_o way_n well_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o home_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n and_o exile_n into_o thy_o own_o country_n and_o there_o i_o will_v re-establish_a thou_o v._o 22._o go_v about_o run_v as_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o idolater_n see_v jer._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 36._o or_o seek_v after_o man_n assistance_n and_o make_v false_a league_n with_o they_o create_v namely_o have_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n abandon_v his_o people_n to_o the_o infamous_a purchase_n of_o these_o foreign_a and_o profane_a league_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o woman_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o to_o be_v request_v but_o shall_v solicit_v the_o man_n see_v jer._n 2._o 24._o ezek_n iâ—_n â—3_n 34._o hos._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o the_o common_a construction_n which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n big_a with_o christ_n by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v hang_v about_o he_o to_o daâ—ly_o with_o he_o to_o obtain_v his_o love_n do_v solicit_v he_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o embrace_v he_o v._o 24._o they_o that_o go_v namely_o shepherd_n that_o have_v no_o firm_a abode_n but_o sell_v their_o sheep_n here_o and_o there_o look_v after_o their_o pasture_n v._o 26._o i_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o jeremiah_n consider_v the_o church_n most_o happy_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o a_o prophetic_a dream_n find_v myself_o recreated_a and_o comfort_v as_o by_o a_o very_a sweet_a sleep_n v._o 27._o will_v sow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v again_o populate_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v inhabit_v their_o waste_n and_o desolate_a country_n and_o spiritual_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o believer_n in_o my_o church_n v._o 28_o like_a as_o i_o my_o providence_n shall_v labour_v for_o their_o restorement_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o punish_v of_o they_o v._o 29._o the_o father_n a_o ordinary_a proverb_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o to_o blame_n as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n by_o a_o oblique_a and_o indirect_a way_n as_o if_o they_o do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a child_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o old_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v lie_v bury_v from_o thenceforth_o and_o if_o any_o one_o sin_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o final_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n shall_v show_v more_o favour_n than_o under_o the_o law_n where_o oftentimes_o one_o man_n fault_n do_v draw_v the_o punishment_n upon_o all_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n be_v require_v at_o the_o child_n hand_n v._o 31._o a_o new_a not_o in_o substance_n for_o that_o have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o clear_o free_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o son_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tutelage_n be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o pupil_n who_o be_v under_o age_n and_o have_v not_o knowledge_n nor_o full_a possession_n nor_o free_a administration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o have_v not_o such_o familiar_a access_n nor_o communication_n with_o the_o father_n see_v gal._n 4_o 1_o 3_o 4._o v._o 32._o although_o i_o be_v the_o italian_a whereupon_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o sai_z etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o greek_a translation_n have_v translate_v it_o with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o other_o translate_v it_o though_o i_o have_v marry_v they_o jâ—â—_n 3._o 14._o v._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n that_o
it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o these_o mystery_n in_o that_o instant_n and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o wrestler_n but_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o word_n from_o whence_o grow_v occasion_n of_o instruct_v and_o illuminate_v he_o except_o thou_o jacob_n intention_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o entreat_v his_o wrestler_n to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o friendship_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n grant_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v another_o blessing_n namely_o a_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o eternal_a sight_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o change_a name_n to_o bear_v a_o sign_n v._o 28._o israel_n that_o be_v god_n valiant_a or_o valiant_a with_o god_n with_o which_o name_n jacob_n posterity_n be_v rather_o honour_v than_o he_o himself_o who_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a name_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o name_n of_o strength_n and_o valour_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n which_o show_v a_o certain_a weakness_n of_o humane_a cunning_n and_o deceit_n gen._n 25_o 26._o and_o 27._o 36._o with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n which_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o wherein_o the_o outward_a appearance_n may_v make_v thou_o judge_n that_o i_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v with_o mâ—n_z as_o esau_n laban_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v obtain_v victory_n through_o thy_o faith_n in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o by_o these_o word_n jacob_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v with_o he_o v._o 29._o wherefore_o thou_o know_v my_o name_n well_o enough_o but_o by_o that_o thou_o can_v it_o not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o judg._n 13._o 18._o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o see_v some_o small_a beam_n of_o it_o and_o feel_v some_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n who_o be_o thy_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v and_o worship_v bless_a he_o in_o some_o manner_n so_o evident_o divine_a that_o jacob_n present_o know_v he_o and_o with_o all_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a mystery_n v._o 30._o peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n not_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o with_o my_o eye_n waking_z and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o my_o sense_n free_a and_o entire_a i_o have_v see_v my_o god_n in_o divine_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o small_a beam_n not_o in_o that_o essence_n naked_a and_o simple_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o this_o world_n ps_n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o this_o presence_n see_v upon_o gen._n 16._o 13._o v._o 32._o i_o herefore_o this_o observance_n be_v only_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n be_v not_o blame_v sinew_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o muscle_n annot._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o sinew_n but_o because_o one_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v sinew_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a muscle_n of_o the_o joint_n of_o the_o thigh_n which_o from_o thence_o extend_v itself_o downward_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v borrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v apply_v on_o the_o outside_n other_o expound_v draw_v uâ—_n or_o shrink_v namely_o by_o this_o accident_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 8._o driven_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o host_n that_o great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n which_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o present_v i_o withal_o gen._n 32._o 13._o v._o 10._o for_o therefore_o the_o good_a of_o have_v see_v thou_o and_o be_v friendly_o entertain_v by_o thou_o bind_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o this_o interview_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v good_a will_n towards_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v i_o see_v upon_o gen._n 18._o 5._o as_o though_o a_o proverbial_a and_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n see_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o 20._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o i_o will_v bear_v thou_o company_n the_o hebrew_a i_o will_v go_v beside_o thou_o which_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v accommodate_v my_o go_n to_o thou_o v._o 14._o until_o i_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v go_v thither_o be_v it_o either_o because_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o that_o jacob_n dissemble_v his_o intention_n to_o get_v away_o from_o his_o brother_n who_o sight_n do_v yet_o terrify_v he_o v._o 15._o leave_v with_o thou_o for_o to_o guide_n and_o guard_v thou_o let_v i_o a_o courteous_a manner_n of_o refuse_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o pray_v do_v not_o v_o 17._o succoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cottage_n or_o booth_n it_o be_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n v._o 18._o come_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o arrive_v safe_a and_o sound_a according_o to_o other_o to_o salem_n a_o city_n of_o shichem_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v be_v salem_n joh._n 3._o 23._o afterward_o change_v into_o shichem_n hemor_n son_n name_n v._o 19_o piece_n hebrew_n chesite_n that_o be_v lamb_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o coin_n with_o this_o stamp_n see_v job_n 42._o 11._o v._o 20._o el_fw-es the_o italian_a have_v it_o god_n the_o god_n not_o to_o attribute_v god_n name_n to_o that_o altar_n but_o by_o this_o title_n he_o will_v show_v to_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v jacob_n who_o name_n god_n have_v new_o change_v into_o israel_n for_o a_o new_a earnest_n of_o grace_n see_v gen._n 35._o 7._o jerem._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech_v 48._o 35._o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 5._o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o dare_v not_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o the_o offender_n nor_o crave_v justice_n for_o fear_v of_o ostend_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v himself_o v._o 7._o in_o israel_n in_o jacob_n family_n which_o begin_v already_o to_o bear_v the_o form_n of_o a_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n covenant_n see_v gen._n 33._o 20._o and_o deut._n 22._o 21._o v._o 12._o dowry_n either_o the_o ordinary_a one_o which_o the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n gen._n 31._o 14._o or_o some_o extraordinary_a one_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o deflower_v maiden_n see_v exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o deut._n 22._o 18_o 19_o v._o 19_o more_n the_o great_a the_o heir_n the_o second_o person_n whereby_o he_o may_v through_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n persuade_v his_o citizen_n to_o his_o will_n v._o 20_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n see_v gen._n 22._o 17_o and_o 23._o 10_o v._o 23_o shall_v not_o their_o incorporate_n they_o into_o our_o community_n we_o shall_v make_v profit_n of_o their_o good_n by_o way_n of_o alliance_n or_o commerce_n whereby_o our_o city_n will_v grow_v more_o powerful_a v._o 24_o go_v out_o all_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n other_o that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a who_o have_v admittance_n and_o a_o place_n in_o council_n v._o 25_o sore_o see_v jos._n 5._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o brethren_n both_o by_o father_n and_o by_o mother_n side_n bold_o into_o the_o gity_n which_o live_v secure_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n v._o 30_o gather_v themselves_o but_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o by_o a_o terror_n he_o send_v among_o those_o people_n gen._n 35._o 5_o chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 2._o strange_a that_o be_v false_a or_o worship_v by_o the_o stranger_n to_o our_o nation_n which_o alone_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_v these_o idol_n be_v come_v out_o of_o laban_n house_n gen._n 31._o 19_o 34._o jos._n 24._o 2._o or_o peradventure_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o servant_n that_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a nation_n which_o jacob_n have_v in_o his_o house_n be_v clean_o namely_o inward_o from_o sin_n and_o outward_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o ceremonial_a impurity_n for_o which_o before_o moses_n law_n there_o be_v some_o law_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o as_o well_o as_o for_o many_o other_o rite_n v._o 4_o earring_n either_o because_o there_o
by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n as_o be_v upon_o their_o confine_n beyond_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o borderer_n he_o make_v a_o allusion_n between_o the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o troop_n of_o soldier_n and_o forager_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o or_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v prey_v and_o forage_v v._o 20_o out_o of_o asher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o out_o of_o ashers_n country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v on_o in_o his_o own_o country_n v._o 21_o a_o hind_n a_o nation_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o ready_a wit_n yet_o courteous_a and_o love_a without_o gall_n or_o offence_n to_o other_o like_o a_o tame_a hind_n prov._n 5._o 19_o which_o need_v no_o watch_n nor_o lock_v v._o 22_o bough_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o joseph_n progeny_n chief_o by_o ephraim_n gen_n 48._o 16._o 19_o v._o 23_o the_o arâ—â—ers_n tho_o he_o have_v always_o be_v as_o the_o but_o at_o which_o too_o many_o unjust_a persecution_n have_v shoot_v by_o his_o brother_n his_o master_n his_o mistress_n yet_o have_v he_o through_o god_n grace_n withstand_v all_o these_o assault_n without_o diminish_v either_o in_o state_n or_o faith_n and_o he_o have_v always_o raise_v he_o up_o great_a and_o happy_a to_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o famine_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o mighty_a of_o jacob_n that_o be_v god_n in_o who_o lie_v all_o his_o church_n strength_n see_v psa._n 132._o 2._o v._o 25_o of_o heaven_n in_o dew_n rain_n sunshine_n and_o other_o celestial_a influence_n leu._n 26._o 4._o deut._n 28._o 12._o of_o the_o deep_a bianca_n spring_v and_o stream_n which_o do_v all_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o copious_a bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n and_o cattle_n deut_n 28._o 4._o 11._o v_o 26_o the_o blessing_n the_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n have_v abound_v above_o they_o of_o my_o forefather_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o as_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o in_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n beside_o other_o wonderful_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v i_o unto_o the_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o signify_v the_o high_a of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a hill_n be_v above_o the_o plain_n now_o he_o say_v the_o everlasting_a hill_n as_o deut._n 33._o 15_o hab._n 3._o 6._o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o ever_o since_o they_o shall_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v thâ—se_a favour_n through_o god_n blessing_n so_o i_o do_v wish_v they_o in_o thou_o through_o my_o blessing_n which_o i_o assure_v myself_o god_n will_v ratify_v of_o he_o of_o thou_o joseph_n who_o god_n have_v make_v remarkable_a in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a gift_n and_o raise_v to_o so_o excellent_a a_o dignity_n v._o 27_o a_o wolf_n a_o description_n of_o the_o warlike_a custom_n of_o this_o tribe_n v._o 28_o all_o these_o this_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o jacob_n have_v speak_v in_o this_o his_o prophetical_a will_n according_a that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o those_o gift_n as_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o will_n be_v reveal_v to_o jacob._n v._o 33_o gather_v up_o a_o act_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a breathe_v his_o last_o as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n chap._n l._n verse_n 2._o imbalm_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ground_v upon_o vanity_n and_o the_o fond_a desire_n of_o shun_v or_o prolong_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o since_o god_n have_v speak_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o his_o law_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a v._o 4_o speak_v because_o that_o those_o which_o mourn_v do_v not_o go_v abroad_o gen._n 2._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n in_o mourn_a habit_n hest._n 4._o 2._o as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n as_o also_o because_o the_o meeting_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o evil_a sign_n v._o 5_o dig_v in_o that_o great_a cave_n or_o hole_n in_o the_o rock_n jacob_n have_v cause_v a_o monument_n to_o be_v cut_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n see_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o isa._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 60_o v._o 7_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o councillor_n senator_n and_o officer_n v._o 11_o abel-mizraâ—m_a that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n or_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o egyptian_n sorrow_n for_o abel_n signify_v both_o sorrow_n and_o plain_a v._o 17_o forgive_v the_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 18_o behold_v we_o be_v we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o thou_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o requite_v we_o for_o the_o slavery_n we_o sell_v thou_o into_o v._o 19_o am_n i_o in_o to_o work_n my_o own_o revenge_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o deuteron_n 32._o 35._o and_o to_o oppose_v myself_o to_o his_o council_n and_o decree_n through_o which_o i_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v psal._n 105._o 19_o and_o to_o turn_v that_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o you_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o your_o good_a gen._n 45._o 5_o v._o 23_o upon_o josephs_n knee_n he_o hold_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o tender_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n v._o 24_o his_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v his_o nephew_n also_o visit_v you_o shall_v make_v you_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o you_o by_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o captivity_n see_v gen._n 21._o 1_o v._o 25_o my_o bone_n that_o be_v my_o dead_a body_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n gen._n 47._o 29_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v exodus_fw-la the_o argument_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o the_o grecian_a interpreter_n call_v exodus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o come_n forth_o because_o the_o chief_a subject_n thereof_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o miraculous_a come_n forth_o of_o god_n child_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n in_o long_a and_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o oppression_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o just_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n set_v the_o people_n in_o full_a liberty_n after_o he_o have_v with_o many_o and_o terrible_a plague_n break_a and_o tame_v pharaoh_n pride_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v dry_a foot_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n where_o he_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n that_o pursue_v they_o that_o the_o people_n after_o that_o time_n may_v not_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n and_o lord_n but_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a glorious_a and_o most_o singular_a name_n which_o he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o have_v institute_v the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o miraculous_a deliverance_n after_o which_o he_o himself_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n even_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o solemn_o renew_v hâ—s_a covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o his_o law_n together_o with_o many_o ordinance_n ceremony_n and_o statute_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o politic_a to_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v they_o altogether_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o sever_v they_o from_o all_o intermixture_n with_o profane_a nation_n and_o chief_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a through_o faith_n and_o desire_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v also_o the_o priesthood_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n among_o his_o people_n and_o a_o holy_a tabernacle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o movable_a temple_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n and_o part_n among_o which_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n over_z which_o the_o sonâ—e_z
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v snow_v the_o slack_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o the_o slack_n of_o god_n work_v the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n the_o only_a prop_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o also_o as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n like_o aaron_n and_o her_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n like_z hur_z strengthen_v in_o all_o sight_n by_o his_o interceslion_n luke_n 22._o 32._o v._o 14._o iâ—_n a_o book_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o wâ—iâ—est_v by_o my_o appointment_n exo._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 22._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v it_o the_o italian_a put_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n may_v put_v this_o my_o command_n in_o execution_n when_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v to_o saul_n who_o neglect_v it_o v._o 15._o a_o altar_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n aswell_o for_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o it_o behind_o he_o call_v the_o name_n not_o for_o to_o attribute_v god_n incommunicable_a nameto_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v this_o mottâ—_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o title_n or_o inscription_n or_o because_o he_o will_v now_o profess_v this_o thankfulness_n and_o erect_v in_o this_o altar_n a_o lust_a monument_n thereof_o see_v judg._n 6._o 24._o jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech._n 48._o 35_o jeâ—ovah-nissi_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n he_o under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n i_o fight_v and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o victory_n through_o which_o i_o erect_v banner_n and_o trophy_n psa._n 20._o 6_o and_o 60._o 6._o v._o 16._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spread_v from_o his_o celestrall_a throne_n be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v his_o people_n this_o wonderful_a victory_n i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o sit_v upon_o other_o expound_v it_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v swear_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v war_n against_o amaleck_n see_v deut_n 32._o 40._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n set_v down_o exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o other_o after_o her_o dowry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v his_o daughter_n to_o moses_n and_o send_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z tell_v and_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v for_o a_o dowry_n or_o for_o a_o present_a to_o moses_n as_o gen._n 32._o 16._o v._o 4._o eliezer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o help_n v._o 11._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n harm_n have_v not_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n out_o they_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n through_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o their_o false_a god_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o v._o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deu._n â—2_n 7._o and_o 27._o 7_o before_o god_n before_o the_o pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v v._o 15._o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o desire_v of_o i_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a case_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n require_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d same_o 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o suit_n v._o 18._o both_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o tediousness_n in_o expect_v and_o for_o want_v of_o decision_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n v._o 19_o god_n shall_v be_v thou_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o deny_v a_o good_a order_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_n in_o high_a and_o obsour_a business_n and_o to_o relate_v from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a cause_n but_o his_o general_a law_n also_o v._o 23._o shall_v also_o go_v thou_o be_v thus_o ease_v and_o the_o people_n maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o speedy_a administration_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v under_o thy_o conduct_n happy_o arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o v._o 24._o hearken_v namely_o with_o god_n approbation_n number_n 11._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n consent_n deuter._n 1._o 14._o v._o 25._o ruler_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o of_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o their_o family_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a v._o 4._o baâ—e_v you_o take_v you_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o government_n conduct_v and_o defend_v you_o as_o the_o eagle_n curi_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o unto_o myself_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o my_o child_n into_o my_o house_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o firm_a residence_n on_o earth_n and_o final_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o last_o mark_n of_o your_o vocation_n v._o 5._o treasure_n a_o people_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o to_o who_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o most_o peculliar_a favour_n and_o of_o who_o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o store_n house_n of_o rare_a and_o precicus_fw-la thing_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o free_o choose_v that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v i_o to_o choose_v v._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o profane_a state_n but_o sanctife_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o as_o a_o priest_n also_o to_o reconcile_v expiate_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110._o 4._o temper_v the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o the_o â—llers_n see_v exo._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 10._o sanctify_v they_o give_v they_o order_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n see_v gen._n 35_o 2._o joâ—_n 3._o 5._o and_o 7_o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v come_v down_o he_o will_v appear_v here_o below_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v â—n_v heaven_n v._o 12._o set_a bound_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o betwixt_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o need_v a_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n as_o moses_n be_v for_o relation_n and_o communication_n gal._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o sound_v namely_o with_o a_o even_a and_o sweet_a sound_n opposite_a to_o a_o loud_a and_o rough_a sound_n v._o 16._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thunder_v terrify_v and_o beat_v off_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o see_v num._n 10._o 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 19_o to_o the_o draw_v near_o the_o foot_n thereof_o v_o 17._o v._o 15._o your_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n the_o use_n of_o which_o do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 13._o 4._o yet_o it_o have_v much_o sensuality_n in_o it_o
this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o sam._n 21_o 4_o 5._o zach._n 7._o 3._o v._o 16._o thunder_n token_n of_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o sin_n to_o abate_v man_n pride_n to_o terrify_v and_o awake_v man_n conscience_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12_o 19_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shadow_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o 18_o and_o 4._o 6._o trumpet_z a_o instrument_n of_o command_n justice_n war_n and_o uproar_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o command_v and_o of_o its_o force_n in_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 12._o 19_o opposite_a to_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o kin._n 19_o 12_o all_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12._o 21._o v._o 18_o in_o fire_n to_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o fire_n jer._n 23_o 29_o v._o 19_o by_o a_o voice_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o thunder_n by_o a_o loud_a and_o resound_a voice_n yet_o distinct_a and_o intellgible_a see_v psa._n 81._o 8_o john_n 12._o 29_o v._o 22_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o great_a family_n do_v execute_v the_o place_n see_v exo._n 24._o 5._o num._n 8_o 16_o which_o come_v nâ—â—re_o which_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o go_v between_o man_n and_o he_o by_o prayeis_n sacrifice_n &_o ordinary_a service_n see_v leu._n 10_o 3._o break_v forth_o lâ—st_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o some_o sudden_a &_o unresistible_a plague_n to_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n v._o 23_o ca_o 〈…〉_z they_o be_v sufficient_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n use_v their_o own_o fear_n keep_v they_o back_o sufficient_o sanctify_v it_o separate_v it_o by_o this_o sign_n from_o all_o approach_n and_o contamination_n of_o sinful_a man_n chap_n xx._n verse_n 3._o god_n idol_n to_o who_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v any_o divinity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 4_o 5_o before_o i_o in_o my_o church_n where_o i_o be_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n wherefore_o idolatry_n in_o it_o be_v like_o a_o adultery_n commit_v before_o the_o husband_n eye_n and_o despight_v god_n to_o his_o face_n isa._n 65._o 3_o 5._o v._o 4_o image_n no_o representation_n of_o god_n absolute_o nor_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n v._o 5._o jealous_a impatient_a to_o see_v my_o divine_a glory_n take_v from_o i_o or_o impart_v unto_o any_o else_o and_o a_o unplacable_a revenger_n of_o this_o misdeed_n isa_n 48._o 〈◊〉_d visit_v i_o inquire_v after_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v eternal_a judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n jer._n 31._o 30._o but_o for_o the_o father_n sin_n the_o child_n be_v often_o punish_v in_o body_n in_o good_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n num._n 14._o 33_o sam._n 12._o 1â—_n &_o 21._o 5_o 14_o and_o beside_o god_n often_o time_n cuâ—seth_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o it_o whereby_o imitate_v their_o parent_n wickedness_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n 1_o same_o 15_o 2_o mat._n 23._o 32_o 35._o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o oath_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o frivolous_a unprofitable_a rasâ—i_fw-la false_a and_o impious_a speech_n v._o 8._o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a to_o keep_v it_o as_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n isaiah_n 58_o 13._o and_o effectual_o employ_v it_o whole_o therein_o v._o 10._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o service_n any_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v servile_a or_o toilsome_a labour_n or_o diligence_n about_o corporal_a thing_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 21._o leviticus_n 23_o 7._o num._n 28._o 18._o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o country_n v._o 12._o may_v be_v or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prolong_v through_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o that_o this_o good_a may_v befall_v thou_o from_o god_n by_o their_o mean_n v._o 18._o see_v they_o can_v perceive_v and_o hear_v plain_o they_o remove_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o tremble_v or_o go_v further_o off_o and_o flee_v v._o 19_o speak_v thou_o this_o request_n of_o the_o people_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o allow_v by_o god_n deut._n 5._o 28._o and_o by_o this_o interposition_n of_o moses_n be_v figure_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n see_v gal._n 3_o 19_o which_o be_v also_o promise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n deut._n 18._o 16._o v._o 20._o to_o prove_v you_o whether_o this_o terror_n will_v breed_v in_o you_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spring_n of_o obedience_n v._o 21_o where_o where_o he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o admirable_a effect_n and_o sign_n v._o 22._o from_o heaven_n from_o above_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n deu_fw-la 4._o 36._o neh._n 9_o â—5_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12._o 25_o 26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n v._o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o make_v imagine_v none_o in_o your_o mind_n neither_o shape_n any_o with_o your_o handy_a work_n neither_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v through_o any_o customeâ—_n or_o authority_n v._o 24._o a_o altar_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o altar_n set_v up_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a service_n deu._n 27._o 5._o jos._n 8._o 31._o or_o make_v only_o for_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v where_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v where_o it_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n exod._n 27._o 1._o 1_o king_n 8._o 64._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v such_o transitory_a altar_n to_o be_v of_o some_o mean_a stuff_n and_o of_o no_o durable_a form_n because_o that_o in_o ensue_a time_n they_o may_v not_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o the_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v seruâ—d_v deuteron_fw-gr 12._o 5._o see_v jos._n 22._o 16._o 19_o 23._o in_o token_n of_o the_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n burn_a offering_n see_v leu._n 1._o 3_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o in_o all_o place_n build_v no_o constant_a altar_n to_o fix_v as_o it_o be_v my_o grace_n upon_o any_o place_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n for_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o indifferent_o in_o any_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o occasion_n or_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o i_o v._o 25_o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v transgress_v my_o commandment_n the_o altar_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v holy_a to_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n matth._n 23._o 19_o v._o 26_o by_o step_n this_o be_v in_o part_n change_v in_o ensue_a time_n when_o god_n cause_v the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o be_v make_v ten_o cubit_n high_a 2_o chro._n 4_o 1._o with_o a_o ascent_n eâ—ec_n 43._o 17._o provide_v for_o modesty_n the_o priest_n linen_n breech_n exod._n 27._o 42._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o shameful_a show_n and_o action_n which_o the_o pagan_n use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o judgement_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o judicial_a law_n by_o which_o judgement_n in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v v._o 2_o if_o thou_o buy_v which_o be_v lawful_a in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o one_o sell_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n for_o poverty_n second_o when_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o his_o theft_n exod._n 22_o 3._o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v repay_v the_o price_n which_o be_v give_v for_o he_o by_o his_o servitude_n deut._n â—5_n 18._o v._o 4_o have_v give_v he_o a_o wiâ—e_n some_o foâ—â—aigne_a bondwoman_n for_o a_o concubine_n to_o have_v child_n by_z for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v a_o hebrew_n bondwoman_n in_o that_o kind_n v._n 8_o 9_o and_o such_o conjunction_n with_o foreign_a woman_n have_v not_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o they_o see_v deut._n 21._o 11._o neh._n 13._o 23._o v._o 6_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o
solomon_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 3._o 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o v._o 32._o nor_o with_o their_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n nor_o of_o religion_n v._o 33._o it_o will_v sure_o be_v that_o conversation_n and_o familiarny_n will_v almost_o be_v a_o inevitable_a enticement_n to_o idoltry_n and_o consequent_o a_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o come_v up_o after_o thou_o have_v propound_v these_o law_n unto_o my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v conseâ—â—ed_v to_o my_o covenant_n do_v thou_o come_v again_o with_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n aaron_n who_o with_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n represent_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o politic_a see_v nehem._n 9_o 38._o and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o about_o the_o midway_n of_o the_o hill_n v._o 2._o near_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o firm_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n shall_v be_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o neither_o shall_v they_o shall_v not_o pass_v the_o bind_v set_v exod._n 19_o 12._o v._o 3._o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o from_o the_o hill_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o exod._n 20._o 21._o v._o 4._o a_o altar_n for_o a_o monument_n and_o holy_a sign_n on_o god_n side_n as_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n be_v on_o the_o people_n behalf_n in_o this_o treaty_n of_o covenant_n see_v gen._n 31._o 45._o jos._n 48._o 9_o 20._o v_o 5._o he_o send_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o hill_n young_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o minister_a man_n which_o minister_v in_o holy_a business_n &_o they_o be_v then_o the_o first_o bâ—rn_n of_o family_n exod._n 19_o 2d_o which_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v of_o ox_n and_o goat_n hebrew_n 9_o 19_o peace_n offering_n see_v leu._n 3._o 1._o v._o 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v it_o mingling'it_n with_o water_n heb._n 9_o 19_o that_o he_o may_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n because_o that_o blood_n alone_o will_v quick_o congeal_v and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n mystery_n who_o come_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o wherein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n figure_v lie_v this_o old_a one_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o exod_n 29._o 36._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o action_n be_v touch_v heb._n 19_o 23._o namely_o that_o as_o here_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o altar_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n and_o their_o worship_n so_o christ_n head_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v and_o consecrate_v with_o his_o owné_fw-fr proper_a blood_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o isaiah_n 63._o 3._o heb._n 5._o 9_o v._o 7._o the_o book_n write_v by_o moses_n himself_o verse_n the_o four_o this_o book_n be_v also_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 19_o to_o signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o book_n represent_v the_o bond_n col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 8._o the_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bason_n verse_n 6._o and_o sprinkle_v it_o to_o see_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o who_o mean_n she_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o interchangeable_o by_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n bind_v itself_o to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o scale_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v of_o covenant_n genesis_n 15_o 9_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v ground_v the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n matth_n 26_o 28._o luke_n 22_o 20._o concern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o these_o condition_n or_o of_o which_o covenant_n these_o commandment_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n v._o 9_o go_v up_o until_o they_o câ—me_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v above_o verse_n the_o second_o v._o 10._o they_o see_v in_o some_o visible_a shape_n clothe_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o which_o visible_a shape_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v a_o essay_n of_o his_o future_a mâ—arnation_n and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o sign_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n acts._n 7._o 38._o and_o isaiah_n 6_o 1._o john_n 12_o 41._o v._o 11._o he_o lay_v not_o his_o â—and_n god_n show_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v propitious_a to_o his_o people_n see_v he_o have_v not_o by_o this_o appear_v in_o glory_n confirm_v these_o man_n see_v sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v before_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o do_v rather_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v they_o see_v gen_n 16_o 13._o and_o 32_o 30._o deut._n 4_o 23._o judge_n 13_o 23._o and_o do_v eat_v be_v at_o a_o sacred_a banquet_n make_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n verse_n 5_o in_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o of_o full_a 〈◊〉_d of_o â—race_n and_o of_o their_o continual_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o nourish_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a enjoy_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o a_o low_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o only_o be_v giaven_n upon_o the_o two_o table_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 34._o verse_n 28_o moses_n have_v write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o a_o book_n verse_n 4._o v._o 13_o jeshua_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o stay_v in_o some_o place_n between_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o hill_n v_o 2_o exo._n 32._o 17._o v._o 14._o here_o in_o the_o host_n among_o the_o people_n aaron_n and_o hur_z the_o one_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o other_o the_o politic_a head_n v._o 15._o a_o cloud_n see_v exod._n 19_o 9_o 16._o and_o 20_o 21._o psa._n 18._o 12._o 13._o matth._n 17._o 5._o v._o 16._o the_o glory_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o the_o great_a fire_n be_v verse_n 17._o deut._n 4._o 36._o cover_a it_o namely_o god_n glory_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o fire_n which_o have_v lion_n hide_v by_o the_o cloud_n six_o day_n at_o the_o last_o burst_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 17._o the_o cloud_n go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 4._o and_o blue_a wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n fine_a linen_n hebrew_n bysse_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o white_a and_o shine_a linen_n whereof_o great_a man_n garment_n and_o the_o priest_n garment_n be_v make_v see_v gen._n 41._o 4â—_n rev._n 19_o 8._o 14._o v._o 5._o shittim_n wood_n a_o kind_n of_o wood_n which_o will_v not_o corrupt_v isa._n 41._o 19_o which_o have_v leaf_n like_o the_o white_a thistle_n but_o grow_v as_o high_a and_o as_o thick_a as_o a_o cedar_n v._o 6._o sweet_a incense_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o perfume_n of_o spice_n this_o be_v add_v for_o to_o distinguish_v this_o perfume_n from_o the_o fat_a sacrifice_n v._o 8_o among_o they_o not_o by_o inclusion_n of_o the_o essence_n act_v 7._o 48._o and_o 17._o 24._o but_o by_o a_o express_a and_o firm_a revelation_n of_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n through_o sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o visible_a sign_n v._o 11._o with_o pure_a gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o cornice_n which_o shall_v go_v round_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o v._o 16._o the_o testimony_n the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n ex._n 16._o 34._o v._o 17._o a_o mercy_n seat_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o cover_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v also_o a_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy_n seat_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 9_o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mean_n of_o purge_v and_o expiate_v of_o sin_n because_o that_o this_o cover_v signify_v christ_n who_o with_o his_o justice_n cover_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o contain_v within_o himself_o all_o the_o church_n justice_n as_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n judgement_n namely_o by_o christ_n intercession_n who_o be_v the_o church_n everlasting_a priest_n v._o 16._o double_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o stone_n or_o ouch_n make_v fast_o to_o it_o v._o 24._o thou_o shall_v put_v and_o hang_v they_o to_o those_o ring_n v._o 26_o thou_o shall_v fasten_v with_o some_o hook_n thou_o shall_v hang_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o chain_n to_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o ouch_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n v_o 9_o v._o 26._o upon_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v below_o for_o the_o other_o v_o 25._o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a side_n inward_a the_o breast_n plate_n be_v double_a v_o 16._o therefore_o the_o hem_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n that_o touch_v the_o ephod_n whereunto_o these_o ring_n be_v fasten_v be_v call_v the_o inward_a hem_n v._o 27._o underneath_o the_o breast_n plate_n couple_v upon_o the_o hip_n where_o the_o two_o square_n of_o the_o ephod_n do_v meet_v and_o be_v fasten_v together_o girdle_n of_o which_o see_v v._o 8._o v._o 29._o when_o he_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o atonement_n exo._n 20._o 10._o leu._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30._o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v light_n &_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o workman_n exo._n 39_o 8._o leu._n 8._o 8._o but_o put_v in_o by_o moses_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o represent_v the_o two_o chief_a virtue_n that_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v have_v and_o especial_o christ_n most_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o they_o present_v the_o church_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o judgement_n the_o breast_n plate_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o reason_n specify_v above_o v_o 15._o upon_o his_o to_o show_v what_o affection_n the_o shepherd_n affection_n towards_o his_o flock_n shall_v be_v and_o especial_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a charity_n christ_n charity_n towards_o his_o church_n be_v v_o 31._o of_o the_o ephod_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o which_o the_o ephod_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o wear_v v._o 33._o pomegranate_n according_o to_o josephus_n they_o be_v flat_a of_o embroidery_a work_n mix_v with_o bell_n sow_v between_o they_o upon_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o not_o hang_v beneath_o it_o now_o these_o pomegranate_n and_o bell_n â—o_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o indivisible_a quality_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a speech_n and_o holy_a work_n see_v mat._n 5._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o bell_n be_v also_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o second_v the_o priest_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o his_o sacred_a act_n v._o 35._o he_o die_v not_o for_n his_o disobediende_n now_o this_o threat_n represent_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n which_o do_v fail_v in_o those_o fore_n say_v part_n v._o 36._o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o church_n perfect_a holiness_n remain_v in_o christ_n its_o head_n dan._n 9_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o to_o teach_v all_o sacred_a minister_n to_o have_v god_n and_o his_o holiness_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n v._o 38_o may_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v intercede_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o my_o people_n and_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o error_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o my_o service_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o absolute_a justice_n cover_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v still_o spot_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—_n leu._n 16._o 16._o isa._n 64._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o always_o every_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o do_v his_o office_n v._o 39_o the_o coat_n this_o be_v the_o first_o garment_n next_o to_o the_o body_n reach_v down_o to_o his_o heel_n make_v of_o two_o double_n of_o linen_n cloth_n backstitch_v together_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n the_o mitre_n the_o coverture_n of_o his_o head_n make_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v like_o a_o turban_n the_o girdle_n which_o according_a to_o josephus_n be_v four_o finger_n broad_a and_o go_v twice_o about_o his_o body_n &_o then_o hang_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n v._o 40._o coat_n they_o be_v long_a linen_n coat_n for_o inferior_a priest_n be_v fordidden_v to_o wear_v any_o woollen_a stuff_n in_o their_o garment_n eze._n 44._o 17._o bâ—anets_n they_o be_v cap_n make_v point_v v._n 41._o consecrate_v they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o fill_v their_o hand_n because_o they_o use_v to_o consecrate_v they_o by_o put_v of_o blood_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n exo._n 29._o 20_o 24._o v._o 42._o breeches_n to_o eschew_v all_o danger_n of_o dishonest_a discovery_n see_v exo._n 20._o 26._o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o with_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hallow_a laver_n exod._n 30._o 18._o now_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n water_n blood_n and_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o the_o ephod_n see_v exo._n 28._o 31_o gird_v he_o bind_v the_o ephod_n to_o his_o body_n tie_v down_o those_o two_o square_n with_o the_o girdle_n and_o so_o all_o the_o under_o garment_n be_v bind_v down_o with_o the_o ephod_n v._o 6._o crown_v the_o blue_a wreath_n with_o the_o golden_a plate_n v_o 36._o leu._n 8._o 9_o v._o 10._o before_o the_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v which_o be_v the_o place_n to_o kill_v all_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v up_o put_v their_o a_o ceremony_n set_v down_o for_o sacrifice_n which_o represent_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v and_o appropriate_a to_o god_n second_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v transfer_v upon_o it_o either_o he_o or_o the_o offerer_n sin_n figure_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v burden_a himself_o with_o our_o iniquity_n i_o say_v 33._o 4_o 6._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n v_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n equire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 18._o &_o 16._o 18._o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n where_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v spill_v leu._n 4._o 7_o â—8_o 30._o and_o 9_o 9_o v._o 13._o all_o the_o sit_v these_o part_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o god_n leu._n 3._o 3._o and_o 4_o 16_o 17._o v._o 14._o without_o the_o according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 12._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o be_v carry_v out_o far_o from_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13._o 12._o v._o 18._o a_o sweet_a savour_n see_v gen._n 8._o 21._o v._o 20._o upon_o the_o tip_n this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n signify_v that_o every_o sacred_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o believe_v work_n and_o persevere_v v._o 28._o that_o be_v upon_o because_o that_o when_o the_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v we_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v into_o some_o vessel_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a sprinkling_n v._o 22._o for_o it_o be_v this_o ram_n be_v not_o a_o holocauste_a to_o be_v burn_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._n 28._o &_o therefore_o these_o part_n alone_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o right_a shoulder_n after_o it_o have_v be_v heave_v shall_v be_v thou_o o_o moses_n who_o in_o this_o action_n represente_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o breast_n also_o after_o it_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n who_o in_o this_o consecration_n stand_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o person_n which_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n see_v leu._n 7._o 30._o 34._o v._o 24._o wave_v offering_n this_o be_v a_o ceremony_n in_o present_v offering_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n throw_v the_o piece_n
place_n of_o the_o ark_n do_v penetrate_v also_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n like_o a_o obscure_a darkness_n leu._n 16._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 12_o isaiah_n 6_o 4._o v._o 36._o in_o all_o all_o their_o voyage_n through_o the_o desert_n because_o that_o afterward_o the_o cloud_n appear_v no_o more_o without_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o guide_v nor_o of_o safeguard_n from_o the_o heat_n but_o only_o the_o darkness_n remain_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 38._o and_o fire_n the_o same_o pillar_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n like_o a_o cloud_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n time_n like_o fire_n see_v upon_o exo._n 13._o 21._o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n the_o argument_n the_o name_n of_o leviticus_n give_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n to_o this_o book_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o namely_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o god_n prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v especial_o about_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o indeed_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n after_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n &_o have_v be_v continual_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o for_o two_o end_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v expiatory_a be_v visible_a sign_n and_o sensible_a document_n of_o the_o only_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o and_o direct_v to_o seek_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o condemnation_n thereof_o and_o that_o through_o these_o ceremony_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o conscience_n assure_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o other_o be_v eucharistical_a or_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o well_o general_a as_o particular_a but_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o epypt_n god_n willing_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o past_a abuse_n and_o to_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a form_n to_o his_o service_n to_o banish_v all_o arbitrary_a licence_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o obedience_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v lawful_o serve_v both_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v regulate_v by_o certain_a law_n and_o circumstance_n of_o rite_n time_n and_o place_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o appoint_v of_o certain_a person_n consecrate_v and_o elect_v by_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a choice_n who_o take_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o general_a for_o his_o service_n and_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n aaron_n and_o his_o race_n particular_o for_o sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o elder_a from_o father_n to_o son_n shall_v successive_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a eternal_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n be_v add_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o at_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v all_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a expiatory_a offering_n shall_v be_v touch_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n the_o burthren_a of_o which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o all_o the_o church_n spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o sanctify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v from_o heaven_n as_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o strange_a fire_n rash_o use_v by_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o that_o fact_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o work_n no_o motion_n no_o endeavour_n that_o be_v mere_o human_a can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n nor_o apt_a for_o his_o true_a service_n but_o that_o he_o be_v contrariwise_a offend_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o beside_o this_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n this_o book_n contain_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o distintion_n of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a lawful_a and_o unlawful_a as_o well_o for_o a_o exercise_n and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o for_o a_o document_n of_o holy_a discretion_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n as_o god_n show_v to_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o and_o may_v stain_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n by_o meat_n corporal_a infirmity_n and_o accident_n and_o the_o purification_n require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o general_a purgation_n or_o atonement_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n of_o all_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n be_v sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vice_n and_o defect_n which_o the_o faithful_a can_v avoid_v in_o this_o wretched_a life_n who_o notwithstanding_o never_o want_v continual_a expiation_n by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o the_o correction_n and_o cure_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n by_o death_n in_o this_o book_n be_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o deg_n 〈…〉_z of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n and_o also_o diverse_a other_o precept_n of_o justice_n charity_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o purity_n require_v in_o priest_n of_o feast_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n every_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o jubily_n of_o vow_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ransom_n of_o they_o thign_n which_o have_v all_o be_v use_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o a_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o have_v likewise_o some_o reasonable_a correspondency_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n sacred_a minister_n and_o public_a expounder_n final_o all_o these_o commandâ—ments_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o solemn_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o threaten_n to_o the_o breaker_n thereof_o annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o a_o offering_n namely_o a_o voluntary_a one_o v._o 3._o at_o the_o door_n presen_fw-mi 〈…〉_z it_o in_o that_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o be_v a_o general_a prohibition_n of_o offer_v it_o any_o where_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o say_a door_n and_o do_v also_o sanctify_v the_o offering_n mat._n 23._o 19_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o ital_n have_v more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n order_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o he_o see_v leu._n 7._o 18._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o other_o translate_v it_o let_v he_o offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o atonement_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o sacramental_a figure_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n offering_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o believer_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n v._o 5._o shall_v kill_v namely_o the_o levite_n shall_v kill_v it_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 16._o and_o 35._o 11._o v._o 7._o shall_v put_v see_v that_o fire_n which_o once_o fall_v from_o heaven_n dev_n 9_o 4_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v and_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o fire_n be_v forbid_v in_o sacrifice_n lev_n 10._o 1._o put_v of_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o kindle_v of_o it_o v._o 9_o shall_v he_o wash_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a one_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o serve_v at_o that_o time_n for_o even_o at_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o it_o be_v order_v they_o shall_v serve_v by_o turn_n weekâ—y_v see_v leu._n 10._o 9_o 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o now_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a service_n heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 16._o by_o the_o place_n the_o ash_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o grate_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v first_o take_v up_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o and_o then_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n see_v leu._n 6._o 10._o v._o 17._o
with_o the_o wing_n thereof_o cleave_v of_o it_o long-way_n without_o disjoyn_v the_o piece_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o wing_n on_o each_o side_n see_v upon_o gen._n 15._o 10._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o a_o meat_n offer_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n the_o first_o when_o these_o meal_n thing_n be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v join_v of_o beast_n with_o their_o poore_v offering_n number_n 15._o 4_o 6._o 9_o here_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o the_o first_o oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n contain_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v require_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v spiritual_a offering_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n liken_v unto_o oil_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o christ_n intercession_n which_o be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a smell_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o rev._n 8._o 3_o v._n 2._o the_o priest_n namely_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n the_o memorial_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o intimate_v that_o part_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o present_v before_o his_o divin_n majesty_n with_o its_o sweet_a savour_n the_o favourable_a remembrance_n of_o the_o offerer_n see_v ex._n 30._o 16_o and_o 34._o 19_o leu._n 6._o 15._o num._n 5._o 26._o act_n 10._o 4._o v._o 3._o most_o holy_a so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o law_n these_o sacred_a thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o those_o meat_n whereof_o none_o be_v to_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o holy_a place_n near_o the_o altar_n see_v exod._n 29._o 37._o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o 7_o 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 6._o it_o be_v now_o in_o all_o such_o offering_n there_o be_v oil_n require_v v_o 1._o v._o 8._o shall_v bring_v it_o let_v he_o lay_v in_o one_o in_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v but_o part_v of_o it_o be_v burn_v v._o 11._o no_o heaven_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o free_a will_n offering_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o leaven_n of_o malice_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_n spiritual_a offering_n which_o be_v good_a work_n see_v luke_n 12._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o nor_o any_o honey_n according_o to_o some_o because_o that_o honey_n will_v leaven_n or_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v intimate_v that_o the_o sweet_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v spoil_v the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 12._o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o jahan_n have_v it_o you_o may_v may_v offer_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v leaven_a dough_n or_o mix_v with_o honey_n of_o the_o si_fw-mi â—t_a fruit_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o fire_n but_o after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v for_o the_o priest_n use_v num._n 18._o 13._o deu._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v also_o a_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o leaven_n be_v admit_v leu._n 7._o 13._o v._o 13._o with_o salt_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n col._n 4._o 5._o of_o the_o covenant_n a_o sign_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v with_o thou_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o common_a say_n that_o familiar_a friend_n do_v use_v the_o same_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v at_o one_o table_n so_o ancient_o salt_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_n duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o superior_a whence_o come_v the_o word_n salary_n or_o wage_n exodus_fw-la 4._o 14._o or_o salt_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o god_n covenant_n num._n 18._o 19_o v._o 14._o first_o fruit_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o command_v at_o easter_n lev_n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o the_o other_o voluntary_a at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o different_a from_o they_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o harvest_n time_n at_o the_o pentecost_n num._n 15._o 9_o deuterono_fw-it 26._o 2._o of_o full_a ear_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o wheat_n thâ—_n hebrew_n word_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o wheat_n which_o grow_v upon_o mount_n carmel_n of_o a_o exquisite_a goodness_n other_o translate_v it_o well_o corn_v and_o full_a ear_n rub_v out_o with_o hand_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o peace_n offer_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o for_o a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a see_v leviticus_n 7._o 12_o 16._o oâ—_n female_a the_o female_a sex_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o burn_a offering_n but_o only_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 4._o 28._o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 2._o and_o kill_v it_o see_v upon_o leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 5._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n daily_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v never_o begin_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o with_o they_o of_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n to_o shâ—w_o that_o no_o work_n of_o service_n or_o homage_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o the_o expiation_n or_o attonment_n for_o sin_n go_v not_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o food_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v so_o call_v especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a leviticus_n 21._o 6_o 8._o and_o 22._o 25._o ezekiel_n 44._o 7._o mal._n 17_o 12._o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n do_v feed_v thereon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o require_v they_o as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 16._o all_o the_o fat_a namely_o that_o which_o be_v solid_a and_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o muscle_n v._o 17._o throughout_o all_o not_o only_o in_o god_n temple_n but_o also_o in_o your_o private_a house_n where_o those_o kind_n of_o fat_a be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v and_o not_o eat_v levit._n 7._o 24._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 2._o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o unaware_o or_o through_o plain_a weakness_n without_o malice_n or_o deliberation_n ezech._n 45._o 20._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithfull_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n which_o notwithstandingare_a sin_n see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o expiation_n see_v psa._n 19_o 13._o gal._n 6._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v anoint_v the_o high_a priest_n see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 15._o according_a to_o the_o sin_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o whereby_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v guilty_a god_n often_o time_n do_v punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n or_o be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o priest_n sin_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o sam_n 2_o 17._o 24._o v._o 7._o of_o sweet_a incense_n see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 10._o v._o 12._o a_o clean_a place_n no_o dunghill_n nor_o filthy_a place_n as_o leu._n 14._o 40._o where_o the_o see_v upon_o leu._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 15_o the_o elder_n the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v seventy_o in_o number_n exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 24._o 1._o v._o 18_o which_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v intimate_v the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n v._o 20_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o external_a judgement_n and_o exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n in_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a absolution_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a expiation_n through_o christ._n v._o 21_o at_o the_o burn_a as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o burn_v it_o a_o sin_n offering_n now_o all_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v sin_n offering_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 14._o v._o 29_o in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o burn_a offering_n be_v kill_v see_v leu._n 1._o 5._o v._o 35_o according_a to_o the_o offering_n see_v upon_o leu._n 3._o 5._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o of_o swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o a_o
of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n â—â—st_n voluntary_a for_o god_n benefit_n in_o general_a second_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o note_a favour_n the_o three_o upon_o a_o vow_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v upon_o some_o singular_a vow_n make_v v._o 13_o leaven_a bread_n leaven_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o only_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o offerer_n be_v not_o question_v about_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n require_v in_o he_o leu._n 2._o 11._o but_o be_v only_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n benefit_n among_o which_o that_o of_o the_o proper_a feed_n of_o man_n body_n with_o leaven_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v number_v see_v leu._n 2._o 12._o and_o 23._o 17_o v._o 14_o for_o a_o heave_v offering_n which_o be_v do_v by_o only_o present_v it_o to_o god_n without_o consume_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n see_v exo._n 29._o 24._o 28._o v._o 17_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o avoid_v superstition_n in_o keep_v of_o these_o hallow_a meat_n and_o to_o not_o profane_v they_o with_o sordid_a sparingnesse_n whereas_o god_n will_v have_v they_o eat_v in_o mirth_n and_o holy_a freedom_n in_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n spread_v out_o before_o he_o v._o 18_o shall_v bear_v shall_v be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o judgement_n if_o he_o do_v not_o purge_v his_o fault_n by_o sacrifice_n see_v lev_n 5._o 5_o v._o 19_o that_o touch_v namely_o after_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v because_o by_o that_o touch_n it_o be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 13._o all_o that_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o unclean_a eat_v their_o part_n set_v down_o v_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o offerer_n likewise_o which_o be_v not_o unclean_a the_o rest_n see_v exod._n 24._o 11._o sam._n 9_o 12._o and_o 20._o 26._o proverb_n 7._o 14_o v._o 20_o have_v his_o before_o he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 24._o etc._n etc._n v._o 21_o abominable_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o creep_v creature_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o abominable_a thing_n v._o 24_o the_o fat_a that_o kind_n of_o fat_a which_o be_v specify_v above_o levit._fw-la 3._o 16._o of_o the_o beast_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o sacrifice_n v._o 26_o in_o any_o of_o your_o dwelling_n see_v upon_o levitiâ—ous_a 3._o 17_o v._o 31_o and_o his_o son_n it_o appear_v by_o exod._n 29._o 26._o be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o word_n son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v every_o high_a priest_n son_n but_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v for_o the_o minister_a priest_n v._o 34_o the_o wave_n breast_n these_o two_o portion_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o part_n which_o do_v work_v in_o every_o faithful_a sacred_a minister_n namely_o to_o labour_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o care_n and_o affection_n figure_v by_o the_o breast_n and_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o that_o end_n wear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n v._o 35_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priesthood_n whereof_o the_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v exod._n 40._o 15_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n represent_v the_o whole_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n leu._n 9_o 1._o v._o 19_o and_o he_o kill_v it_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o moses_n kill_v it_o or_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n v._o 31_o the_o flesh_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o flesh_n namely_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o consecration_n eat_v it_o both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o basket_n exo._n 29._o 32._o v._o 34._o as_o he_o have_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v my_o office_n in_o your_o consecration_n now_o do_v you_o fulfil_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v accomplish_v with_o time_n and_o perseverance_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o thè_z elder_n see_v upon_o exo._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o take_v thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o young_a calf_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o sin_n commi_fw-la t_v through_o ignorance_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 4._o 3._o be_v here_o offer_v at_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o the_o purifing_n of_o all_o his_o former_a fault_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o priesthood_n serve_v aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 5._o 3._o and_o 97._o v._o 3._o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o the_o people_n v_o 7_o 15._o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o kid_n be_v ordain_v leu._n 4._o 23._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o magistrate_n and_o that_o of_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v some_o special_a respect_n in_o these_o sacrifice_n of_o dedication_n as_o for_o example_n to_o show_v the_o equality_n that_o be_v between_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o flock_n in_o the_o state_n of_o conscience_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n v._o 5._o before_o the_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 7._o make_v thou_o by_o purify_n thyself_o first_o make_v thyself_o capable_a of_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o thy_o atonement_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o general_a good_a v._o 9_o of_o the_o altar_n it_o appear_v by_o leu._n 4._o 7._o that_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o also_o be_v intimate_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 23._o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n leu._n 47._o v._o 16._o the_o burn_v offer_v the_o calf_n or_o the_o lamb_n add_v to_o the_o sin_n offer_v of_o the_o people_n v._o 17._o tock_n a_o â—andsull_n of_o the_o flower_n oil_n and_o incense_n of_o he_o offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 2._o 2._o beside_o the_o beside_o the_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v his_o offering_n join_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n exodus_fw-la 29_o 28._o v._o 21._o wave_v see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o breast_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o office_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n leviticus_n 7._o 34._o v._o 22_o come_v down_o from_o the_o little_a ascent_n whereon_o the_o altar_n stand_v v._o 23_o go_v into_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n offering_n leu._n 4._o 7_o 16._o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v word_n from_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v a_o different_a blessing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a flash_n of_o divine_a brightness_n have_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 10._o number_n 14._o 10._o v._o 24_o a_o fire_n cause_v by_o god_n miraculous_o and_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o approbation_n see_v judg._n 6._o 2d_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chr._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sacred_a â—â—re_n be_v afterward_o preserve_v and_o keep_v upon_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n 6._o 13._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o strange_a fire_n not_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o only_a fire_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o though_o the_o command_n be_v not_o give_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o undertake_v the_o contrary_a before_o god_n mind_n be_v know_v now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o eph._n 6._o 18._o v._o 2_o from_o the_o lord_n from_o before_o the_o ark_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o work_n some_o have_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n devour_v they_o stisle_v burn_a and_o slay_v they_o though_o it_o consume_v neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n v_o 45._o v._o 3_o i_o will_v be_v this_n be_v not_o find_v set_v down_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n write_v nothing_o but_o only_a
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ—_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâ—and_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâ—â—t_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
out_o for_o this_o seven_o day_n pollution_n num._n 19_o 11._o he_o shall_v not_o exclude_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o must_v do_v i_o daily_a service_n or_o go_v into_o it_o let_v he_o not_o pollute_v it_o of_o the_o anoint_v oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n apply_v to_o the_o priest_n have_v this_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n leu._n 8._o 9_o 12._o v._o 15_o neither_o shall_v he_o profane_v through_o marriage_n unfitting_a for_o his_o degree_n and_o contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n do_v sanctify_v he_o i_o have_v confer_v this_o sacred_a honour_n and_o office_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o must_v therefore_o preserve_v in_o its_o inviolable_a purity_n v._o 17_o any_o blemish_n have_v any_o defect_n deformity_n or_o natural_a or_o accidental_a imperfection_n v._o 20_o a_o blemish_n some_o think_v that_o he_o touch_v special_o two_o impediment_n of_o the_o eye_n when_o all_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mingle_v and_o when_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n be_v become_v white_a v._o 22_o most_o holy_a as_o be_v the_o show_n bread_n the_o meat_n offering_n the_o part_n of_o sin_n offering_n and_o trespass_n offer_v see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o holy_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 23_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v he_o shall_v not_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o court_n the_o other_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o curtain_n and_o there_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o my_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o service_n which_o therein_o be_v perform_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o none_o as_o i_o dislike_v aught_o to_o be_v admit_v there_o as_o deficient_a or_o maim_a person_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o separate_a themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v unclean_a by_o some_o ceremonial_a pollution_n profane_v not_o that_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o bear_v due_a reverence_n unto_o my_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o reverence_n consist_v in_o punctual_o execute_v of_o my_o will_n v._o 3_o that_o go_v unto_o to_o eat_v of_o they_o or_o to_o touch_v they_o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 7_o his_o food_n his_o lawful_a portion_n or_o estate_n for_o to_o maintain_v he_o v_o 9_o do_v sanctify_v they_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o a_o office_n the_o holiness_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o myself_o and_o therefore_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o be_v both_o against_o my_o command_n and_o against_o my_o honour_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n v._o 10_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o sojourn_v in_o his_o house_n or_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o family_n v._o 14_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o value_n of_o it_o v._o 15_o they_o shall_v not_o profane_v namely_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v v._n 2._o v._o 24_o shall_v you_o make_v gold_n none_o yourselves_o nor_o do_v not_o buy_v any_o gâ—lt_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n v._o 29_o at_o your_o own_o will_n observe_v strict_o the_o law_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n describe_v leu._n 7._o 12._o 15._o for_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ice_n acceptable_a 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o v._o 32_o shall_v you_o profane_v contemn_v not_o my_o majesty_n by_o violate_v of_o my_o commandment_n be_v hallow_v making_n myself_o venerable_a and_o cause_v myself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a in_o my_o majesty_n through_o my_o judgement_n leu._n 10._o 3._o isa._n 26._o 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o through_o my_o commandment_n which_o hallow_v you_o who_o have_v give_v you_o a_o rule_n by_o my_o law_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a holiness_n by_o my_o spirit_n will_v also_o revenge_v as_o a_o most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n the_o transgression_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o chap_n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o proclaim_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o holy_a trumpet_n sound_v by_o the_o priest_n num._n 10._o 8._o my_o feast_n which_o i_o command_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o dedicate_v to_o my_o honour_n and_o service_n v._o 7_o no_o servile_a corporal_a and_o painful_a which_o employ_v the_o person_n such_o as_o master_n use_v to_o employ_v their_o slave_n in_o v._o 10_o shallreape_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n which_o in_o those_o country_n be_v do_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 11_o to_o be_v accept_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o homage_n and_o service_n from_o you_o may_v receive_v you_o you_o into_o favour_n and_o bless_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o harvest_n the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n v_o 5._o for_o so_o be_v call_v all_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v holy_a v._o 14_o bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n green_a ear_n which_o be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o place_n either_o raw_a rub_v out_o or_o parch_a see_v math._n 12._o 1._o v._o 16_o even_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o new_a bread_n v._o 17_o habitation_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a house_n but_o of_o city_n castle_n townes_n etc._n etc._n with_o leaven_n see_v upon_o levit._n 7._o 13._o v._o 18_o young_a bullock_n num._n 28._o 27._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o bullock_n and_o two_o ram_n there_o be_v two_o bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n whereby_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o free_a choice_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v offer_v two_o v._o 20_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o first_o fruit_n be_v hold_v as_o food_n sacred_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v distribute_v the_o fat_a and_o kidney_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o family_n num._n 18._o 12._o no_o part_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o private_a offerer_n as_o there_o do_v in_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 21_o proclaim_v with_o sound_a of_o trumpet_n and_o public_a acclamation_n as_o all_o other_o feast_n be_v exo._n 32._o 5_o num._n 10._o 2._o 10_o v._o 24_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o common_a year_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o solemne_v of_o all_o the_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v all_o keep_v holy_a a_o memorial_n a_o holy_a day_n which_o shall_v bring_v into_o memory_n the_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o year_n before_o and_o also_o the_o preparation_n require_v for_o the_o holy_a duty_n which_o happen_v that_o month_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n remember_v his_o in_o his_o grace_n renew_v by_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n as_o by_o a_o warning_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n see_v num._n 10._o 10._o v._o 32_o at_o even_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n join_v upon_o the_o ten_o now_o all_o solemn_a feast_n do_v take_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n for_o the_o preparation_n see_v upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o 18._o v._o 34_o of_o tabernacle_n bower_n or_o arbour_n to_o stand_v under_o at_o covert_n see_v neh._n 8._o 15._o v._o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o seven_o aforesaid_a for_o that_o day_n they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o stand_v under_o those_o bower_n but_o the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o into_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o city_n a_o solemn_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signifiethan_fw-ge enclosure_n restraintor_n prohibition_n so_o be_v all_o the_o last_o day_n of_o your_o chief_a day_n that_o have_v many_o call_v festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 8._o because_o they_o close_v up_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o people_n be_v then_o keep_v in_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o day_n wherein_o all_o other_o work_n be_v forbid_v v._o 39_o also_o in_o the_o moses_n come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o set_v down_o some_o particular_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n vineyard_n and_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v gather_v v._o 40_o the_o bough_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o fruit_n the_o bough_n whereon_o the_o fruit_n yet_o hang_v of_o goodly_a tree_n
v._o 34._o kibroth-hattaavab_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o speak_v either_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o or_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o aside_o in_o his_o absence_n because_o of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o what_o they_o object_n unto_o he_o concern_v this_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v noâ—_n of_o god_n people_n or_o because_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o he_o give_v her_o father_n hobab_v too_o much_o power_n nu._n 10._o 26._o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n ethiopian_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o cushite_v zippora_fw-la exod._n 2._o 21._o who_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a ethiopia_n or_o arabia_n call_v cus_n genesis_n chapt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 13._o v._o 2._o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o aretina_n not_o we_o also_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o he_o be_v and_o able_a to_o reprove_v or_o correct_v he_o if_o we_o do_v amiss_o see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 32._o by_o we_o see_v exodus_fw-la 15._o 20._o mic._n 6._o 4._o v._o 3_o now_o the_o man_n moses_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o pardon_v these_o murmur_n and_o small_a distaste_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v â—oot_v they_o out_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o governor_n v._o 5._o come_v down_o see_v upon_o exod._n 34._o 5._o v._o 6_o if_o there_o be_v although_o you_o be_v all_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o gift_n and_o moses_n have_v it_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v not_o you_o to_o judge_v he_o as_o his_o equal_n in_o a_o vision_n these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lull_v asleep_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n light_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v all_o within_o itself_o and_o sever_v from_o corporal_a sense_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o withdraw_a of_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o a_o supernatural_a mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v and_o cast_v down_o dan._n 8_o 18._o and_o 10._o 8_o 16_o 17._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o divine_a enlighten_v beyond_o all_o natural_a capacity_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o word_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v natural_a by_o sleep_n wherein_o god_n frame_v some_o imagination_n or_o cause_v they_o of_o man_n fancy_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o concurrency_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o reveal_v or_o without_o they_o he_o fashion_v some_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o labour_n to_o the_o body_n the_o three_o manner_n which_o be_v ordinary_a to_o moses_n &_o very_o rare_a in_o other_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o sensible_a voice_n all_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a and_o free_a in_o their_o own_o action_n especial_o in_o moses_n for_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o never_o happen_v without_o extreme_a terror_n and_o abatement_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n josh._n 5._o 13._o judg._n 6._o 22._o and_o 13._o 20_o 22._o unto_o he_o by_o internal_a speech_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o hos._n 〈◊〉_d 2_o v._n 8_o apparent_o clear_o direct_o and_o open_o even_o as_o present_v see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o dark_a speech_n the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o with_o enigma_n see_v judg._n 14_o 12._o he_o behold_v so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wont_a to_o speak_v with_o moses_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o ex._n 24._o 10._o and_o 33._o 20._o afterward_o he_o speak_v with_o he_o ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n num._n 7._o 89._o v._o 10_o from_o off_o the_o cloud_n do_v always_o use_v to_o be_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cloup_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n upright_o exod._n 40_o 35_o 38._o but_o when_o god_n will_v speak_v out_o of_o it_o it_o will_v come_v down_o and_o spread_v itself_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a place_n miriam_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o miriam_n be_v most_o in_o fault_n concern_v this_o murmur_a against_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o female_a emulation_n between_o she_o and_o her_o sister_n in_o law_n white_n as_o ex._n 4._o 6._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o live_a flesh_n among_o it_o otherwise_o the_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v apart_o as_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 10._o 13_o 15._o v._o 11_o lay_v not_o doe_n thou_o forgive_v we_o and_o let_v we_o through_o thy_o intercession_n be_v absolve_v by_o god_n impute_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o we_o v._o 14_o have_v but_o spit_n through_o any_o just_a anger_n 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a not_o dare_v for_o to_o show_v herself_o shut_v out_o according_o to_o the_o law_n leu._n 13._o 46._o 2_o chron_n 26_o 21._o v._o 16._o peran_n in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o number_n 3â—_n 8._o deut._n 1._o 22._o that_o all_o the_o removall_n insert_v numb_a 33_o 18._o be_v here_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a parcel_n of_o desert_n from_o sur_n exod._n 15._o 22._o to_o kadesh_n whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o verse_n 26._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o italian_a this_o be_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o so_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n the_o english_a translation_n run_v one_o verse_n before_o the_o italian_a speak_v approve_v of_o the_o desire_n and_o demand_v of_o the_o people_n deu._n 1._o 22._o v._o 2_o of_o their_o father_n whereof_o each_o one_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n a_o ruler_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o family_n see_v upon_o exo._n 18._o 25._o v._o 17._o southward_o direct_o upon_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n over_o against_o which_o we_o be_v now_o encamp_v the_o mountain_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o seir_n and_o idumea_n which_o enclose_v palestine_n on_o that_o side_n v._o 19_o in_o tent_n in_o movable_a dwelling_n tent_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o arabian_n in_o those_o country_n and_o of_o field_n soldier_n v._o 21._o of_o sin_n unto_o rehob_n these_o be_v the_o two_o end_n of_o palestina_n longwaies_o from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o north_n hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o northern_a bind_v of_o palestina_n 2_o sam._n 8_o 9_o call_v in_o after_o ages_fw-la antioch_n v._o 22_o and_o they_o at_o their_o return_n they_o do_v more_o particular_o discover_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o hebron_n stand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o jos._n 14._o 9_o 12._o that_o caleb_n go_v thither_o alone_o the_o spy_n have_v before_o sever_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v danger_n unto_o hebron_n call_v also_o kiriath_n arba_n or_o city_n of_o arba_n the_o father_n of_o anak_n from_o who_o issue_v the_o race_n of_o giant_n here_o name_v gen._n 23_o 2._o jos._n 14._o 12_o 15._o and_o 15._o 13._o be_v build_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o do_v contend_v with_o the_o chief_a &_o ancient_a city_n of_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 11._o v._o 23._o the_o brook_n or_o valley_n of_o cluster_n it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o unto_o hebron_n upon_o a_o staff_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o the_o brook_n escol_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o nabal_n eschol_n valley_n or_o brook_v of_o cluster_n v._o 26_o â—o_o kadesh_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o great_a desert_n of_o kadesh_n but_o the_o city_n of_o kadeshbarne_v where_o the_o israelite_n be_v encamp_v be_v a_o confine_n of_o the_o idumean_n num._n 20._o 16._o and_o 32._o 8._o deu._n 1._o â—9_n jos._n 14._o 6._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o hilly_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda._n v._o 30_o caleb_n together_o with_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o 30_o the_o people_n which_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o moses_n v._o 32._o eat_v up_o be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o warlike_a and_o fierce_a nation_n whereby_o there_o arise_v frequent_a war_n and_o sedition_n and_o slaughter_n among_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o than_o need_v
free_o confess_v my_o vice_n and_o defect_n job._n 10._o 15._o and_o 14_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4._o v._o 21._o will_v i_o not_o know_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o light_n i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o then_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v abhor_v my_o life_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o though_o before_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a and_o virtuous_a see_v rom._n 7._o 15._o v._o 22._o this_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o italian_a he_o be_v all_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v either_o just_a or_o guilty_a it_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o this_o trial_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v guilty_a v._o 23._o if_o the_o scourge_n the_o italian_a if_o it_o be_v a_o scourge_n namely_o a_o express_a punishment_n for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o will_v say_v he_o often_o use_v the_o just_a more_o rigorous_o than_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v sometime_o destroy_v upon_o a_o sudden_a whereas_o the_o righteous_a do_v oftentimes_o linger_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o misery_n god_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o care_n therefore_o job_n 21._o 13._o psal._n 73._o 4._o lam._n 4._o 6._o v._o 24._o the_o earth_n god_n many_o time_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a most_o licentious_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n he_o cover_v he_o subvert_v all_o order_n of_o justice_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n evenâ—_n the_o judge_n themselves_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o condemn_a man_n hold_v as_o unworthy_a of_o any_o more_o enjoy_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ester_n 7._o 8._o job_n 40._o 8._o isa._n 12._o 17._o see_v job_n 24._o 22._o if_o not_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n do_v not_o this_o can_v these_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o supreme_a cause_n then_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n amos_n 3._o 6._o v._o 27._o if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o bear_v out_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o more_o weak_a this_o way_n be_v terrify_v by_o thy_o wrath_n v._o 29._o labour_v i_o to_o suppress_v my_o grief_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v myself_o in_o constancy_n and_o patience_n v._o 31._o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o my_o sin_n mine_v own_o clothes_n a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o my_o ornament_n of_o dignity_n estimation_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o wear_v they_o v._o 33._o lay_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v power_n ordain_v a_o law_n and_o enforce_v to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n v._o 34._o his_o fear_n namely_o his_o divine_a and_o terrible_a majesty_n v._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o quite_o beside_o myself_o amaze_v and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o i_o say_v chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o upon_o myself_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v at_o my_o peril_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v i_o will_v undergo_v it_o v._o 2._o do_v not_o condemn_v do_v not_o use_v thy_o absolute_a power_n for_o to_o destroy_v i_o and_o since_o i_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o thy_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o i_o may_v either_o be_v content_v with_o it_o or_o amend_v myself_o v._o 3._o oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v use_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n in_o destroy_v thy_o creature_n without_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o without_o the_o accuse_a person_n confession_n or_o conviction_n shine_v to_o favour_n and_o direct_v their_o enterprise_n v._o 4._o have_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n nor_o ignorance_n as_o your_o worldly_a judge_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o make_v severe_a inquisition_n and_o proceed_v rough_o with_o guiltless_a person_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n v._o 5._o be_v thy_o day_n arâ—_n not_o thou_o eternal_a and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v in_o the_o indivisible_a moment_n of_o thy_o eternity_n all_o what_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n see_v job_n 7._o 18._o v._o 13._o have_v thou_o hide_v how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o freewill_n create_v i_o and_o destroy_v i_o do_v i_o so_o much_o good_a and_o prepare_v so_o many_o evil_n for_o i_o v._o 14._o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v word_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hold_v god_n visitation_n to_o be_v punishment_n and_o vengeance_n v._o 15._o righteous_a as_o job_n 9_o 20._o v._o 17._o witness_n certain_a proof_n of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o ruth_n 1._o 21._o job_n 16._o 8._o mal._n 3._o 5._o v._o 21._o and_o of_o darkness_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o death_n v._o 22._o without_o any_o order_n without_o any_o vicissitude_n distinction_n or_o variety_n set_v in_o order_n of_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n the_o light_n be_v namely_o when_o the_o light_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o be_v there_o abiss_v and_o sink_v into_o eternal_a night_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o thou_o mock_v the_o italian_a shall_v thou_o mock_v namely_o god_n and_o we_o make_v we_o believe_v such_o absurd_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o be_v beast_n or_o ignorant_a man_n job_n 34._o 7._o v._o 6._o of_o wisdom_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o his_o secret_a providence_n double_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v the_o outward_a discipline_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o o_o job_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o it_o also_o require_v the_o internal_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o by_o which_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o convince_v rom._n 7._o 14._o james_n 1._o 25._o divine_a providence_n have_v likewise_o two_o face_n of_o rigour_n and_o clemency_n temper_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o want_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n see_v eccl._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o if_o he_o cut_v off_o that_o be_v say_v if_o he_o destroy_v or_o restore_v v._o 11._o he_o know_v man_n inconstancy_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v not_o always_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o v._o 12._o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n bru_a be_v understanding_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o do_v oppose_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o stretch_v out_o according_o to_o the_o ancient_n gesture_n in_o pray_v not_o with_o their_o hand_n join_v together_o but_o with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v abroad_o and_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 15._o lift_v up_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n and_o will_v be_v able_a to_o present_v thyself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o godâ—y_a confidence_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o contemplate_v he_o see_v gen._n 4._o 6._o iâ—â—_n 22._o 26._o v._o 17._o shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v be_v renew_v in_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n even_o like_a as_o the_o day_n when_o it_o return_v after_o the_o night_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v always_o furnish_v thou_o with_o new_a matter_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o hope_v perfect_o in_o his_o grace_n v._o 20._o shall_v fail_n aspire_v to_o that_o good_a which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v job_n 8._o 13._o give_v up_o namely_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o total_a despair_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 2._o ye_o be_v you_o believe_v you_o know_v as_o much_o and_o think_v you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n put_v altogether_o shall_v die_v a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n you_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o you_o shall_v all_o wisdom_n die_v v._o 3._o who_o know_v not_o these_o discourse_n which_o you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v they_o not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a v._o 5._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v dangerous_o and_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 35._o 15._o and_o 38._o 17._o jer._n 20._o 10._o a_o lamp_n
3._o prov._n 19_o 28._o v._o 8._o go_v he_o give_v man_n occasiou_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3_o 14._o v._o 9_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v on_o rehearse_v of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v though_o not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o term_n job_n 7._o 3._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 30._o 26._o v._o 10._o wickedness_n injustice_n in_o punish_v man_n without_o a_o cause_n see_v there_o may_v cause_v enough_o be_v find_v even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicious_a action_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_n and_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 13._o who_o have_v be_v not_o he_o supreme_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v no_o law_n nor_o superior_a above_o he_o and_o therefore_o injustice_n can_v be_v in_o he_o see_v injustice_n be_v but_o the_o transgression_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n see_v gen._n 18._o 25._o job_n 8._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o v._o 14._o if_o he_o he_o be_v beside_o all_o what_o have_v be_v say_v infinite_o merciful_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v pass_n and_o pardon_v many_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v perish_v psal._n 130._o 3._o and_o 143._o 2._o isa._n 57_o 16._o his_fw-la spirit_n that_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v maintain_v by_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereof_o his_o blow_n into_o adam_n nostril_n be_v a_o sign_n gen._n 2._o 7._o v._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v mal._n 1._o 8._o v._o 20._o be_v trouble_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n by_o night_n with_o much_o terror_n and_o tumult_n exod._n 11._o 4._o 6._o and_o 12._o 29._o see_v job_n 26._o 11._o without_o hand_n miraculous_o without_o any_o humane_a mean_n v._o 23._o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a for_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n unto_o man_n when_o he_o come_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o god_n aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v unavoidable_a for_o than_o he_o execute_v hiâ—_n sentence_n with_o all_o rigour_n forsake_v that_o moderation_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 14_o see_v job_n 23._o 6._o v._o 25._o in_o the_o night_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_a pharaoh_n his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o night_n exod._n 14._o 20._o 24._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o open_a sight_n in_o a_o public_a place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o egyptian_n body_n cast_v up_o upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n view_n exod._n 14._o 30._o v._o 28._o the_o cry_n this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o story_n exod_a 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o 3._o 7_o 9_o v._o 29._o he_o give_v quietness_n the_o italian_a if_o the_o send_v home_o in_o peâ—ce_n if_o he_o by_o his_o sovereign_a sentence_n free_v out_o of_o slavery_n and_o oppression_n as_o he_o do_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n other_o if_o he_o appease_v his_o wrath_n he_o hide_v if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n man_n can_v no_o more_o have_v access_n unto_o it_o it_o seem_v he_o here_o point_v at_o the_o darkness_n which_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o egyptian_n army_n exod._n 14._o 20._o whether_o it_o â—e_v this_o sovereign_a justice_n be_v execute_v as_o well_o and_o as_o easy_o upon_o whole_a nation_n as_o upon_o particular_a person_n contrary_a to_o man_n justice_n which_o be_v many_o time_n hinder_v and_o withstand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o delinquent_n multitude_n v._o 30._o the_o hypocrite_n the_o italian_a the_o profane_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o pharaob_n be_v a_o obdurate_a scorner_n of_o god_n the_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o tyranny_n or_o unjust_a slavery_n v._o 31._o it_o be_v meet_v o_o joâ—_a in_o stead_n of_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o justice_n thou_o shall_v have_v implore_v his_o mercy_n and_o not_o have_v trust_v to_o much_o upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n which_o may_v deceive_v itself_o i_o have_v bear_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a who_o say_v i_o pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o law_n by_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o also_o in_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o any_o hide_a sin_n which_o my_o conscience_n know_v not_o off_o which_o have_v provoke_v thy_o wrath_n see_v psal._n 19_o 12_o 1_o job._n 3._o 20._o teach_v thou_o i_o that_o i_o may_v ask_v pardon_n therefore_o and_o amend_v v._o 33._o recompense_n according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n refuse_v namely_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o thou_o to_o demand_v justice_n as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v v._o 36._o my_o desire_n be_v the_o italian_a o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v try_v namely_o o_o father_n who_o i_o adore_v for_o thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thy_o visitation_n from_o job_n until_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n and_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o confession_n v._o 37._o he_o add_v the_o italian_a he_o will_v add_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o salvation_n for_o fear_v least_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a mind_n he_o shall_v triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o thou_o to_o the_o dimâ—nition_n of_o thy_o glory_n clap_v in_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n psal._n 47._o 1._o and_o 98._o 8._o chap._n xxxv_o ver_fw-la 2._o think_v thou_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v that_o thou_o shall_v appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n contendâ—st_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o not_o respect_v good_a or_o evil_a work_n for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_a reward_n job_n 9_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14._o and_o 31._o 2._o 3._o my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n the_o italian_a my_o righteousness_n be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n will_v justify_v i_o though_o man_n condemn_v i_o v._o 4._o thy_o companion_n those_o which_o approve_v of_o thy_o opinion_n and_o be_v here_o present_a at_o this_o disputation_n job_n 18._o 2._o v._o 5._o the_o heaven_n consider_v by_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o dis-equality_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n against_o who_o man_n can_v have_v any_o just_a action_n ground_v upon_o damage_n or_o profit_n as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n job_n 22._o 2._o luke_n 17._o 10._o see_v isa._n 55._o 9_o v._o 9_o the_o oppress_a man_n lamentation_n though_o they_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o obtain_v freedom_n at_o his_o hand_n unless_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a prayer_n how_o much_o less_o than_o o_o job_n shall_v thy_o lament_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v smite_v by_o god_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o â—one_n but_o he_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o convert_v thyself_o unto_o he_o with_o humility_n and_o acknowledgement_n see_v hos._n 7._o 14._o v._o 10._o my_o maker_n and_o consequent_o i_o be_o â—is_fw-la and_o he_o be_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o free_v i_o from_o the_o unjust_a tyranny_n of_o other_o master_n who_o give_v comfort_v his_o child_n secret_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 9_o and_o 149._o 4._o v._o 11._o who_o teach_v we_o too_o not_o complain_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o beast_n do_v when_o they_o feel_v any_o pain_n but_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o with_o well_o prepare_a prayer_n which_o seem_v opposite_a to_o job_n say_v job_n 6_o 5._o v._o 12._o because_o of_o because_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o their_o pride_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n to_o crave_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 13._o vanity_n the_o vain_a cry_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faithful_a prayer_n v._o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shalâ—_n not_o see_v he_o the_o italian_a how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o â—eare_z they_z who_o say_v thou_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o thou_o that_o profess_v thou_o will_v not_o
diverse_a and_o very_o large_a this_o book_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n reduce_v into_o practice_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o divine_a motion_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n stir_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o with_o his_o power_n accompany_v she_o style_v the_o number_n and_o poetical_a art_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grave_n and_o holy_a concent_n of_o music_n yet_o in_o this_o generality_n there_o may_v this_o distinction_n be_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o psalm_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o other_o some_o to_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o first_o by_o instruction_n exhortation_n correction_n consolation_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n more_o notable_a and_o plain_a one_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o enemy_n he_o speak_v by_o threaten_n and_o reproof_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o other_o place_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v or_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n in_o confession_n complaint_n prayer_n praise_n and_o thanks_o giving_n or_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o instruction_n exhortation_n correction_n and_o reprehension_n and_o all_o to_o this_o chief_a end_n to_o frame_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o perform_v that_o great_a work_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n ravish_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o by_o certain_a heavenly_a motion_n which_o the_o say_a soul_n be_v drive_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n practise_v infervor_n of_o spirit_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n as_o by_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o divine_a engine_n psal._n i_o ver_n 1._o that_o walk_v not_o who_o in_o his_o deliberation_n concern_v his_o manner_n of_o live_v have_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o the_o inducement_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o stand_v nor_o be_v not_o obdurate_a and_o fix_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_v of_o sinner_n of_o those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o occupation_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n nor_o sit_v that_n do_v not_o consent_n unto_o nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n with_o a_o dead_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o contemn_v not_o nor_o profane_o cast_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o correction_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o sin_n see_v prov._n 18._o 1._o and_o 21._o 24._o v._o 2._o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o god_n reveal_v word_n for_o to_o draw_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o life_n and_o out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o his_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n v._o 4._o chasse_n which_o be_v the_o husk_n of_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o firm_a stay_n or_o subsistence_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o rule_n in_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n without_o any_o direct_a aim_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o without_o any_o profit_n in_o operation_n v._o 5._o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v and_o subsist_v there_o with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n nor_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n nor_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o terror_n be_v void_a and_o fall_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o hope_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a perdition_n see_v luke_n 21._o 36._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o in_o the_o judgement_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n v._o 6._o know_v that_n be_v to_o say_v approve_v of_o it_o and_o favour_v it_o the_o way_n their_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n psal._n ii_o ver_fw-la i._o a_o vain_a thing_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o good_a reason_n and_o beside_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a or_o happy_a fruit_n v._o 2._o anoint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v namely_o christ_n jesus_n see_v psa._n 45._o 7._o v._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o respect_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o set_v ourselves_o full_o at_o liberty_n jer._n 5._o 5._o see_v of_o this_o yoke_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n mat._n 11._o 29._o 30._o rom._n 6._o 18._o v._o 4._o that_o sit_v in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o rest_n which_o can_v be_v move_v nor_o stir_v by_o the_o raging_n of_o this_o world_n v._o 5._o then_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o see_v psa._n 14._o 7._o eccl._n 3._o 17._o v._o 6._o of_o zion_n my_o church_n figure_v by_o zion_n where_o david_n dwell_v and_o reign_v v._o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v i_o the_o son_n of_o gnd_a will_n by_o my_o gospel_n proclaim_v my_o father_n counsel_n concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o decree_n see_v upon_o rom._n 1._o 4._o have_v say_v have_v decree_v concern_v i_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v all_o his_o counsel_n that_o as_o i_o be_o his_o essential_a son_n proceed_v from_o he_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o the_o unmoveable_a point_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a this_o day_n which_o have_v no_o succession_n variation_n nor_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o decree_n i_o shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o my_o birth_n by_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o as_o i_o be_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o also_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n see_v mat._n 28._o 18._o act_n 13._o 33._o rom._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 1._o 2._o v._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o as_o mediator_n represent_v unto_o i_o the_o perfectness_n of_o thy_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o office_n that_o thou_o '_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o crown_n to_o reign_v over_o mankind_n who_o thou_o have_v save_v see_v psa._n 89._o 29._o john_n 17._o 4._o 5._o the_o heathen_a the_o italian_a the_o nation_n all_o general_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o in_o power_n and_o justice_n as_o my_o lieutenant_n and_o among_o they_o chief_o over_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v thy_o own_o proper_a people_n get_v by_o thou_o over_o which_o thou_o reign_v in_o grace_n and_o spirit_n v._o 9_o shall_v break_v they_o namely_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a 11._o with_o tremble_a namely_o a_o tremble_v of_o reverence_n and_o worship_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o humility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v happen_v if_o the_o king_n be_v wrath_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o loosâ—ing_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n v._o 12._o kiss_v yield_v unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n religious_a adoration_n as_o to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o homage_n of_o subjection_n as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kiss_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 11_o king_n 19_o 18._o hos._n 13._o 2._o from_o the_o way_n the_o italian_a in_o your_o way_n namely_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sudden_o in_o the_o midway_n of_o your_o enterprise_n which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o perish_v by_o your_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o your_o proceed_n be_v not_o to_o perdition_n psa._n 1._o 6._o psal._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o selah_n this_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o habacuck_n some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n as_o a_o pause_n or_o sign_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o change_v of_o tune_n other_o will_v
have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o exclamation_n or_o exaggeration_n v._o 3._o my_o glory_n he_o in_o who_o favour_n and_o assistauce_n i_o do_v glory_n or_o the_o author_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o lifter_n up_o who_o comforte_a and_o rejoic_a i_o free_a i_n from_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n heartene_v and_o set_v i_o free_a raise_v i_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n v._o 4._o i_o cry_v hitherto_o i_o have_v always_o find_v god_n propitious_a to_o my_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o same_o confidence_n now_o at_o this_o present_a or_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n i_o feel_v my_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n of_o his_o holy_a hill_n namely_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n set_v up_o in_o zion_n hill_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v over_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 7._o for_o thou_o have_v thou_o haste_v always_o break_v overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o my_o other_o enemy_n or_o thou_o have_v already_o take_v away_o from_o these_o all_o strength_n and_o mean_n of_o hurt_v i_o accomplish_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n psal._n iu._n the_o title_n to_o the_o the_o italian_a give_v to_o publish_v by_o david_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v pen_v before_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n chief_a musician_n it_o appear_v by_o first_o chron._n 15._o 17._o that_o even_o from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n sacred_a musician_n under_o certain_a head_n or_o master_n the_o original_a whereof_o be_v unknown_a the_o law_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o afterward_o david_n have_v invent_v new_a instrument_n and_o illustrate_v the_o art_n of_o music_n amos_n 6._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o company_n and_o asaph_n be_v choose_v by_o he_o to_o sing_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o compose_v 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o 2._o whereupon_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v he_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n on_o neginoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o string_a instrument_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n or_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o musician_n which_o play_v upon_o such_o instrument_n every_o general_a sort_n of_o instrument_n have_v it_o several_a company_n of_o musician_n 1_o chron._n 15_o 19_o 20._o 21._o v._o 1._o of_o my_o righteousness_n witness_v judge_n and_o defender_n of_o my_o innocency_n and_o right_a v._o 2._o son_n of_o man_n the_o italian_a you_o chief_a man_n it_o seem_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 2_o sam._n 2._o c._n and_o 3._o 1._o my_o glory_n will_n you_o contemn_v and_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o my_o royal_a dignity_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o i_o and_o of_o which_o i_o already_o begin_v to_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n vanity_n namely_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a design_n to_o maintain_v your_o greatness_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n oppose_v i_o who_o be_o your_o lawful_a king_n seek_v after_o frame_v deceitful_a plot_n and_o false_a conspiracy_n to_o withstand_v i_o v._o 3._o that_o be_v godly_a namely_o i_o david_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o true_a piety_n to_o re-establish_a his_o true_a service_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v reprove_v and_o of_o his_o abominable_a race_n see_v psa._n 89._o 20._o v._o 4._o commune_v consider_v within_o yourselves_o the_o great_a error_n which_o you_o commit_v and_o examine_v what_o your_o duty_n be_v and_o be_v still_o forbear_v plot_v and_o take_v council_n together_o heb._n hold_v your_o peace_n or_o be_v silent_a v._o 5._o offer_v the_o dispose_n yourselves_o by_o submit_v to_o my_o government_n to_o have_v part_n in_o god_n true_a service_n in_o his_o church_n before_o his_o ark_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n according_a to_o god_n order_n that_o you_o may_v have_v certain_a assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v in_o saul_n time_n 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o of_o righteousness_n pure_a and_o right_a one_o according_a to_o god_n command_n psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 6._o lift_v thou_o up_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n at_o full_a even_o as_o the_o son_n shoot_v out_o his_o beam_n at_o full_a mid_n day_n psal._n v._n the_o title_n nehiloth_v it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o wind_n instrument_n v._o 1._o meditation_n the_o conceit_n of_o my_o soul_n conceive_v and_o frame_v with_o deliberation_n and_o utter_v with_o a_o low_a and_o humble_a voice_n yet_o with_o a_o most_o vehement_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 3._o look_v up_o the_o italian_a expect_v or_o stand_v look_v as_o psa._n 130._o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o foolish_a namely_o those_o which_o run_v eager_o upon_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mad_a and_o enrage_a to_o commit_v evil_a v._o 8._o lead_v i_o give_v unto_o my_o action_n and_o business_n a_o good_a direction_n that_o my_o action_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o my_o business_n and_o affair_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o thy_o the_o italian_a with_o thy_o in_o thy_o law_n which_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o by_o thy_o firm_a loyalty_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o thy_o grace_n or_o in_o thy_o obedience_n v._o 9_o a_o open_a they_o gape_v continual_o with_o open_a mouth_n after_o the_o death_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o like_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o never_o faith_n enough_o prov._n 27._o 20._o and_o 30._o 16._o or_o their_o false_a discourse_n be_v like_o so_o many_o pit_n to_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o or_o likeâ—_n the_o throat_n of_o raven_a wild_a beastr_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v psal._n vi._n the_o title_n neginoth_v see_v ps._n 4._o upon_o the_o title_n sheminith_n the_o heb._n word_n signify_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v a_o term_n of_o music_n opposite_a to_o alamoth_n 1_o chro._n 15._o 20._o 21._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o first_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o high_a and_o shrill_a tune_n by_o alamoth_n the_o low_a and_o by_o muth-labben_a psa_n 9_o the_o mean_a one_o v._o 2._o my_o bone_n namely_o my_o strength_n the_o strong_a part_n of_o my_o body_n be_v cast_v down_o v._o 3._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n and_o thy_o punishment_n last_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v to_o aid_v i_o v._o 5._o for_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o like_a speech_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n be_v that_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o trial_n or_o correction_n that_o by_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v produce_v matter_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o church_n psa._n 50._o 15._o so_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v frustrate_a of_o his_o end_n if_o his_o child_n die_v before_o they_o be_v restore_v or_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n anguish_v by_o feeling_n of_o his_o wrath_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o grace_n unreconciled_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v from_o their_o desire_a aim_n to_o be_v everlasting_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 6._o in_o the_o grave_n or_o in_o hell_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 7._o wax_v old_a that_o be_v to_o say_v faint_a fail_v and_o dim_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n which_o my_o enemy_n do_v i_o psal._n vii_o the_o title_n shiggaion_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o song_n to_o a_o please_a and_o delightful_a air_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n as_o haba_n 3._o 1._o cush_n this_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v some_o courtier_n of_o saul_n who_o have_v slander_v david_n see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 10._o v._o 2._o tear_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o person_n or_o body_n v._o 3._o do_v this_o which_o be_v most_o false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n namely_o to_o have_v plot_v saul_n death_n and_o the_o people_n revolt_n etc._n etc._n v._o 4._o that_o
over_o the_o church_n within_o which_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o true_a inheritance_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o despair_n or_o be_v tempt_v to_o take_v some_o unlawful_a course_n v._o 5._o turn_v aside_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o high_a beat_a way_n of_o god_n service_n and_o justice_n to_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n with_o hypocrisy_n or_o deceit_n prov._n 2._o 15._o isa._n 29._o 16._o psal._n cxxvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captivity_n this_o psalm_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v pen_v express_o upon_o the_o deliverance_n from_o babylon_n like_o they_o our_o deliverance_n seem_v so_o wonderful_a and_o almost_o incredible_a v._o 4._o turn_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplish_v our_o deliverance_n as_o well_o in_o deliver_v of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o babylon_n as_o in_o fulfil_v of_o we_o who_o yet_o lie_v languish_v under_o grievous_a burden_n as_o the_o stream_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o we_o as_o water_v be_v to_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n which_o be_v refresh_v and_o flourish_v again_o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o stream_n v._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v be_v or_o of_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o former_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n the_o poor_a husbandman_n throw_v with_o a_o evil_n will_v that_o small_a store_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v afterward_o comfort_v by_o the_o ensue_a harvest_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v into_o captivity_n with_o much_o grief_n but_o now_o we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n with_o joy_n and_o feast_n jer._n 31._o 9_o of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o in_o these_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n we_o be_v grieve_v because_o of_o the_o small_a likelihood_n there_o be_v of_o that_o whereupon_o we_o do_v employ_v our_o mean_n and_o labour_n namely_o in_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o full_a comfort_n thereby_o v._o 6._o precious_a seed_n the_o italian_a seed_n buy_v for_o a_o price_n this_o be_v add_v to_o aggravate_v the_o occasion_n of_o grief_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hebrew_a the_o gather_n in_o of_o the_o seed_n namely_o which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o harvest_n but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o gather_v up_o out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n other_o precious_a seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corn_n which_o be_v good_a and_o sit_v to_o be_v sow_v psal._n cxxvii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o he_o do_v cooperate_v and_o assist_v our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o family_n with_o his_o power_n and_o blessing_n v._o 2._o of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v get_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o sweat_n and_o eat_v in_o great_a scarcity_n vain_a namely_o if_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o store_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o laboursome_a life_n &_o of_o your_o wretched_a spare_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v sweet_a rest_n without_o anxiety_n or_o care_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o rest_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n providence_n after_o it_o have_v with_o loyalty_n and_o diligence_n perform_v such_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o v._o 3._o child_n namely_o good_a one_o a_o heritage_n a_o gift_n which_o god_n the_o great_a father_n of_o all_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o a_o blessing_n v._o 4._o so_o be_v italian_n such_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n be_v arm_v and_o guard_v by_o a_o company_n of_o valiant_a child_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a armour_n v._o 5._o his_o quiver_n namely_o his_o family_n they_o shall_v speak_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o honourable_a assembly_n or_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v any_o plead_v such_o court_n be_v ancient_o keep_v near_o the_o city_n gate_n they_o may_v maintain_v their_o state_n and_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o all_o oppression_n find_v themselves_o accompany_v by_o virtuous_a and_o courageous_a child_n and_o father_n that_o have_v such_o child_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o reproach_n at_o their_o enemy_n hand_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a child_n see_v the_o contrary_a job_n 5._o 4._o psal._n cxxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o thoushalt_v eat_v thou_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v lawful_o get_v in_o follow_v thy_o vocation_n he_o now_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a v._o 5._o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o his_o child_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n as_o creator_n do_v general_o bestow_v upon_o all_o man_n &_o those_o special_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o house_n psal._n cxxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o from_o my_o youth_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n youth_n be_v the_o time_n that_o they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n ezeck_n 23._o 3._o hos._n 2._o 15._o &_o 11._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o plower_n figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o evil_n do_v the_o church_n rend_v and_o tear_v of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n save_v end_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o prepare_v it_o through_o affliction_n to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o grace_n word_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a heritage_n well_o cleanse_v &_o manure_v v._o 4._o the_o cord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o harness_n belong_v to_o this_o work_n namely_o all_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o counsel_n of_o these_o tyrant_n v_o 6._o grass_n opposite_a to_o good_a and_o fruitful_a plant_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o labour_n such_o as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v psal._n cxxx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o out_o of_o a_o abyss_n of_o evil_n and_o danger_n or_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a feel_n of_o my_o sin_n which_o without_o thy_o grace_n will_v sink_v i_o in_o despair_n v._o 3._o shall_v mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o shall_v examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o thy_o law_n v._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v gracious_a unto_o man_n not_o to_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o their_o wickedness_n through_o indulgency_n and_o impunity_n but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o to_o move_v they_o inward_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o respect_v thy_o mercy_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v unto_o thou_o voluntary_a service_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o every_o work_n be_v contaminate_v and_o unacceptable_a to_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 40._o psal._n 85._o 9_o v._o 6._o more_o then_o more_o fervent_o than_o those_o who_o tire_v by_o long_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v relieve_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n v._o 7._o plenteoâ—s_n he_o redeem_v man_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n through_o his_o mercy_n which_o be_v infinite_a psal._n cxxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o my_o heart_n i_o have_v not_o through_o pride_n or_o rashness_n undertake_v any_o thing_n beyond_o my_o vocation_n or_o capacity_n see_v rom._n 12._o 16._o v._o 2._o sure_o i_o have_v the_o italian_a if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o implicit_a and_o shorten_a oath_n behave_v the_o italian_a compose_v or_o frame_v namely_o to_o obedience_n silence_n and_o docilitie_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o captivity_n show_v their_o weak_a and_o lowly_a estate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n acknowledge_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o mean_n of_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o psal._n cxxxii_o the_o title_n a_fw-la song_n pen_v by_o solomon_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n in_o his_o day_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o afterward_o refer_v to_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o same_o temple_n after_o the_o
like_v unto_o some_o precious_a thing_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o they_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o place_n where_o they_o keep_v victual_n or_o treasure_n v._o 7._o sound_v wisdom_n the_o italian_a right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o just_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o righteousness_n v._o 8._o the_o path_n that_o be_v to_o say_v just_a man_n together_o with_o all_o their_o action_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n v._o 9_o good_a path_n or_o path_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o just_a and_o virtuous_a proceed_n v._o 12._o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o italian_a from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a v._o 13._o of_o darkness_n namely_o of_o sin_n and_o voluntary_a ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o secure_a light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n law_n see_v job_n 24._o 13._o v._o 16._o strange_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o adulteress_n who_o have_v a_o husband_n aught_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o stranger_n to_o any_o other_o other_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n common_a whore_n be_v call_v strange_a woman_n because_o that_o infamous_a exercise_n be_v forbid_v to_o israeltish_a woman_n deut._n 23._o 17._o and_o they_o who_o by_o abuse_n or_o toleration_n do_v do_v it_o be_v stranger_n or_o if_o they_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o solomon_n speak_v oâ—â—uch_o verse_n 17._o they_o be_v hold_v as_o profane_v and_o excommunicate_a person_n v._o 17._o the_o guide_n namely_o her_o lawful_a husband_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v in_o her_o youth_n see_v jer._n 3._o 4._o the_o covenant_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n it_o be_v always_o contract_v in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v always_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o witness_v in_o it_o see_v malachy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 18._o her_o house_n her_o conversation_n and_o acquaintance_n bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o dead_a the_o italian_a unto_o giant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o damn_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v upon_o job_n 26._o 5._o v._o 19_o none_o that_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o impossible_a for_o man_n that_o have_v begin_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o she_o for_o to_o avoid_v perdition_n v._o 20._o that_o thou_o may_v this_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 16_o verse_n v._o 21._o shall_v remain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o they_o shall_v survive_v the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o mercy_n thou_o shall_v perpetual_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o grace_n about_o thy_o have_v they_o in_o dear_a and_o perpetual_a remembrance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o thing_n which_o man_n wear_v about_o they_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 9_o deuteronomy_n chap_n 6._o 8._o proverbes_n 6_o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v thou_o find_v thou_o will_v make_v thyself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o samuel_n 2._o 26._o luke_n 52._o act_n 2._o 47._o roman_n 14._o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o prudent_a in_o humane_a thing_n v._o 6._o acknowledge_v he_o yield_v unto_o he_o such_o honour_n obedience_n and_o gratitude_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o action_n v._o 7._o in_o thy_o own_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v by_o self_n love_n v._o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v thereby_o sinde_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o recreation_n to_o thy_o soul_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o fomâ—ntations_n plaster_n and_o 〈…〉_z ction_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o navel_n for_o diverse_a infirmity_n especial_o to_o little_a child_n and_o also_o from_o that_o when_o a_o man_n bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perfect_a health_n and_o of_o his_o be_v vigorous_a and_o strong_a v._o 9_o honour_v do_v he_o homage_n for_o his_o benefit_n by_o free_a will_n offering_n or_o by_o consecrate_v of_o those_o part_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o require_v by_o his_o law_n as_o â—ithes_n firstling_n and_o the_o like_a v._o 13._o that_o get_v hebrew_n that_o draw_v out_o as_o out_o of_o some_o hide_a place_n or_o out_o of_o some_o treasure_n so_o be_v describe_v the_o endeavour_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v for_o to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v wisdom_n but_o do_v draw_v or_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o spring_n which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n v._o 14._o merchandise_n namely_o the_o profit_n that_o be_v get_v by_o make_v use_n of_o wisdom_n even_o as_o a_o merchant_n by_o lay_v out_o money_n for_o merchandize_n v._o 16._o in_o her_o right_a hand_n these_o blessing_n also_o do_v follow_v it_o v._o 17._o her_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a happiness_n and_o delight_n v._o 18._o a_o tree_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o and_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 22._o be_v a_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o last_a life_n and_o continual_a vigour_n and_o health_n before_o man_n sin_v so_o true_a wisdom_n maintain_v man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 19_o have_v found_v have_v make_v it_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o immovable_a he_o thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o wisdom_n for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n have_v be_v the_o only_a architectrice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o wisdom_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o he_o maintain_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n work_n and_o affair_n v._o 20._o break_a up_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o great_a channel_n and_o hollow_a place_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o water_n genesis_n 1._o 9_o v._o 22._o grace_n like_o a_o beautiful_a collar_n and_o ornament_n for_o one_o neck_n see_v proverbes_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 9_o v._o 27._o from_o they_o hebrew_n from_o the_o owner_n namely_o from_o those_o to_o who_o thou_o owe_v it_o either_o by_o right_n equity_n or_o charity_n as_o the_o poor_a or_o her_o 〈…〉_z ng_z etc._n etc._n v._o 32._o his_o secret_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v their_o election_n and_o salvation_n or_o plain_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o psalm_n 55._o 14._o joh._n 15._o 15._o chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o a_o father_n namely_o i_o solomon_n who_o perform_v a_o father_n duty_n towards_o you_o v._o 2_o my_o law_n because_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o only_o mere_a document_n for_o to_o instruct_v you_o but_o be_v also_o rule_v for_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a power_n to_o command_v you_o v._o 3_o for_o i_o be_v i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v child_n have_v have_v such_o excellent_a education_n from_o david_n my_o father_n that_o great_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o my_o word_n deserve_v attention_n and_o obedience_n only_o only_o dear_a and_o none_o but_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n for_o otherwise_o david_n have_v divers_a child_n by_o bathsheba_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o some_o copy_n have_v also_o only_o among_o my_o mother_n child_n v._o 4_o and_o live_v god_n will_v bestow_v a_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n upon_o thou_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exo._n 20._o 12._o v._o 7_o the_o principal_a namely_o man_n great_a good_a consist_v in_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n tho_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v all_o thy_o mean_n therein_o see_v matthew_n 13._o 44._o the_o sense_n be_v let_v he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o good_n v._o 8_o exalt_v her_o that_o be_v to_o say_v honour_n and_o hold_v she_o in_o great_a esteem_n v._o 12_o when_o thou_o follow_v this_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n thou_o will_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o let_v but_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v it_o v._o 16_o to_o fall_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o have_v set_v or_o into_o secret_a pit_n which_o be_v their_o secret_a practice_n and_o privy_a lurk_n as_o prov._n 1_o 1â—_n or_o into_o utter_a ruin_n v._o 17_o they_o eat_v they_o live_v upon_o nothing_o but_o rapine_n deceit_n and_o extortion_n or_o they_o only_o take_v delight_n
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
that_o for_o our_o sin_n thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o we_o we_o have_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o call_v upon_o thou_o nor_o have_v have_v no_o lively_a attraction_n of_o faith_n because_o of_o make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o we_o sinner_n the_o executioner_n in_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o to_o our_o sin_n to_o heap_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v thy_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o also_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n for_o man_n vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o see_v job_n 8._o 4._o v._o 8._o but_o now_o a_o representation_n of_o what_o the_o faithful_a will_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o after_o god_n punishment_n v._o 11._o our_o holy_a namely_o thy_o temple_n which_o be_v our_o only_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o have_v with_o we_o god_n holy_a seat_n upon_o earth_n by_o who_o presence_n also_o we_o be_v sanctify_v v._o 12._o refrain_v thyself_o namely_o from_o be_v move_v to_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o just_a wrath_n against_o our_o enemy_n chap._n lxv_o vers._n 1._o iam_fw-la seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o my_o grace_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v altogether_o stranger_n unto_o i_o ephes._n 2._o 12._o other_o expound_v it_o i_o have_v cause_v myself_o to_o be_v find_v or_o i_o have_v proffer_v myself_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v harden_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o v._o 3._o in_o garden_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o idolater_n now_o these_o impiety_n which_o reign_v in_o isaiahs_n time_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o people_n revolt_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o otherwise_o at_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v very_o free_a from_o any_o outward_a idolatry_n upon_o altar_n of_o brick_n the_o italian_a upon_o brick_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o house_n top_n which_o be_v make_v like_o terrace_n pave_v with_o brick_n upon_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 19_o 13._o set_v up_o little_a altar_n of_o brick_n for_o that_o purpose_n 2_o king_n 23._o 12._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 4._o which_o remain_v which_o use_n necromancy_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o other_o devilish_a art_n deut._n 18._o 11._o isa._n 8._o 19_o in_o the_o monument_n the_o italian_a in_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o solitary_a and_o habit_v place_n where_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o minister_n swine_n flesh_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n as_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 7._o deut._n 14._o 8._o v._o 5._o which_o say_v which_o use_n profane_a ceremony_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o purify_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n isa._n 66._o 17._o smoak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cause_n and_o object_n of_o my_o anger_n signify_v by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o nostril_n v._o 6._o it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v remember_v it_o deuter._n 32._o 34._o mal._n 3._o 16._o into_o their_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v abundant_o and_o full_o see_v psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 7._o your_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o you_o will_v imitate_v your_o idolatrous_a father_n and_o heap_v up_o their_o measure_n i_o will_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o they_o to_o send_v a_o general_a and_o final_a punishment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o see_v mat._n 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o as_o the_o new_a wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v nevertheless_o moderate_v my_o judgement_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o elect_v sake_n who_o will_v bear_v good_a fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o if_o one_o have_v resolve_v to_o pull_v up_o a_o barren_a vineyard_n quite_o yet_o shall_v nevertheless_o refrain_v in_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a fruitful_a vine-plant_n that_o be_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 8._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v a_o description_n of_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o re-inhabing_a of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 25._o 26._o v._o 10._o sharon_n name_n of_o country_n that_o be_v exceed_o fruitful_a isa._n 35._o 2._o hos._n 2._o 15._o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o church_n abundant_o with_o my_o grace_n psal._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o prepare_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o idolater_n who_o set_v table_n furnish_v with_o food_n before_o idol_n or_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o make_v great_a feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n other_o will_v have_v this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o a_o certain_a custom_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o set_v table_n furnish_v in_o that_o manner_n with_o meat_n before_o their_o idol_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o next_o year_n for_o that_o troup_n the_o italian_a for_o the_o planet_n gad_n many_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o planet_n call_v jupiter_n hold_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o fortunate_a number_v the_o italian_a meni_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o signify_v mercury_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o merchant_n and_o man_n that_o keep_v account_n with_o which_o opinion_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o concur_v v._o 12._o number_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v escape_v he_o make_v a_o allusion_n to_o meni_n the_o planet_n of_o number_n v._o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o your_o death_n your_o memory_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o of_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o formulary_a of_o curse_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o call_v instead_o of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v call_v his_o elect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christian_n v._o 16._o that_o he_o all_o true_a content_n and_o peace_n of_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o man_n shall_v direct_v their_o prayer_n only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o former_a trouble_n i_o shall_v pour_v out_o my_o grace_n by_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o all_o evil_n v._o 17._o i_o create_v in_o christ_n i_o will_v re-establish_a the_o world_n in_o a_o new_a state_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o universe_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v psal._n 102._o 26._o rom._n 8._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o v._o 18._o i_o create_v through_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o church_n to_o enjoy_v perfect_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n v._o 20._o there_o shall_v figurative_a say_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o true_a believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grow_v on_o in_o their_o spiritual_a life_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o in_o which_o state_n without_o decay_v or_o vary_v they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v die_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n describe_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o long_a life_n among_o man_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o humane_a age_n be_v so_o long_o that_o he_o that_o die_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o child_n or_o have_v provoke_v god_n curse_n by_o some_o grievous_a sin_n see_v zech_n 8._o 4._o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n opposite_a to_o the_o temporal_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 26._o 16._o deut._n 28._o 30._o of_o a_o tree_n namely_o of_o such_o tree_n as_o live_v long_o as_o oak_n and_o the_o like_a this_o reason_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o vers_fw-la 20._o shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o italian_a shall_v caâ—se_v to_o grow_v age_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasâ—â—h_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
6._o from_o the_o west_n namely_o from_o greece_n and_o macedon_n west_n from_o asia_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o where_o the_o persian_n reign_v the_o whole_a so_o those_o great_a monarchy_n through_o ambition_n call_v themselves_o universal_a though_o they_o possess_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 2._o 39_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o esteem_v and_o best_a know_v touch_v not_o whereby_o be_v signify_v alexander_n extreme_a celerity_n in_o his_o conquest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v flien_a and_o not_o walk_v see_v dan._n 7._o 6._o a_o notable_a bear_a the_o italian_a a_o crooked_a bear_a this_o be_v alexander_n person_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o goat_n v._o 6._o and_o he_o come_v a_o description_n of_o alexander_n act_n against_o persia_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o asia_n v._o 8._o the_o great_a that_n be_v to_o say_v alexander_n die_v sudden_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n four_o these_o be_v the_o four_o satrapy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o alexander_n captain_n out_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o his_o empire_n babylon_n towards_o the_o east_n asia_n towards_o the_o north_n macedonia_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o two_o the_o seluecide_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o lagide_n towards_o the_o south_n dan._n 11._o 5_o 6._o v._o 9_o out_o of_o one_o namely_o out_o of_o the_o seleucides_n who_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o babylon_n a_o little_a bear_a namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n towards_o the_o south_n in_o egypt_n which_o antiochus_n seize_v upon_o daniel_n 11._o 25._o 40_o 43._o the_o east_n in_o persia_n which_o be_v also_o conquer_v by_o antiochus_n the_o pleasant_a land_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a prerogative_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a see_v jer._n 1._o 3._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 6._o 15._o dan._n 11._o 16._o 41_o 45._o zach_n 7._o 14._o see_v of_o these_o erterprise_n of_o antiochus_n upon_o judea_n dan._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 10._o even_o to_o the_o even_o to_o war_n against_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o grace_n and_o where_o the_o faithful_a do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n isaiah_n 14_o 13._o dan._n 8._o 24._o &_o 11._o 32._o v._o 11._o even_o to_o the_o prince_n dare_v to_o push_v at_o god_n himself_o by_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o service_n and_o glory_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 22_o 36._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n exod_n 29._o 38._o num._n 28._o 3._o whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o god_n service_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 47._o v._o 12._o and_o a_o host_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o antiochus_n shall_v give_v they_o many_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v they_o to_o this_o trial_n dan._n 11._o 32_o 35._o cast_v down_o all_o use_n preach_v and_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o suppress_v by_o antiochus_n who_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v even_o the_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 59_o v._o 13._o one_o saint_n a_o angel_n the_o vision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o the_o transgression_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o olympian_a jupiter_n which_o antiochus_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n instead_o of_o god_n pure_a service_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 1._o which_o cause_v the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o spiritual_a by_o apostasy_n in_o othersome_a bodily_a by_o persecution_n and_o torment_n dan._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 11._o v._o 14._o he_o say_v unto_o i_o for_o that_o angel_n have_v ask_v that_o question_n in_o daniel_n name_n and_o for_o to_o instruct_v he_o concern_v it_o unto_o two_o this_o time_n contain_v six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n and_o that_o end_v at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 25._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2_o mac._n 4._o 23._o of_o evening_n and_o morning_n the_o italian_a add_v day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n gen._n 2._o 5._o cleanse_a the_o italian_a justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v free_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n from_o antiochus_n his_o tyranny_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v again_o according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n other_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v from_o its_o uncleanness_n v._o 15._o the_o appearance_n namely_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o humane_a shape_n v_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 21._o v._o 16._o between_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o between_o the_o two_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n or_o in_o some_o island_n encompass_v by_o it_o gabriel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o signify_v strong_a man_n of_o god_n see_v dan._n 9_o 21._o luke_n 1._o 26._o v._o 17._o the_o vision_n the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o it_o shall_v happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n who_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o old_a age_n for_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o by_o renew_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek._n 38_o 8._o daniel_n 9_o 24._o v._o 18._o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n i_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o action_n and_o motion_n like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n v._o 19_o what_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o these_o last_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o christ_n dan._n 9_o 24_o &_o 11._o 36._o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n for_o the_o last_a of_o these_o calamity_n dan._n 11._o 35._o v._o 21._o the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n v._o 22._o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a nation_n though_o not_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n v._o 23._o of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o god_n people_n who_o after_o antiochus_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o seleucides_n dan._n 7._o 22._o who_o notwithstanding_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o reign_v over_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o transgressor_n which_o be_v among_o god_n people_n be_v come_v to_o the_o â—ull_a of_o open_a impiety_n and_o formal_a apostasy_n dan._n 11._o 30._o 1_o mal._n 1._o 12._o a_o king_n namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n dan._n 7._o 20._o and_o 11._o 21._o dark_a sentence_n see_v dan._n 7._o 8._o v._o 24._o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o cunning_a device_n and_o the_o perfidiousness_n and_o treachery_n of_o other_o man_n dan._n 11._o 23._o the_o mighty_a great_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o especial_o they_o of_o epypt_n dan._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a people_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n v._o 25._o his_o policy_n his_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n by_o peace_n see_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 31_o 32._o the_o prince_n namely_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n v_o 11._o break_a down_o shall_v perish_v strike_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o v._o 26._o the_o vision_n concern_v that_o determine_a number_n of_o day_n v_o 14._o shut_v thou_o up_o as_o isa._n 8._o 16._o dan_n 12._o 4._o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o reserve_v it_o in_o write_v for_o posterity_n without_o much_o publish_n of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o age_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ensue_a age_n chap._n ix_o vers._n 3._o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v towards_o heaven_n or_o towards_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 9_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v a_o large_a subject_n to_o exercise_v thy_o infinite_a mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o thy_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v recourse_n and_o not_o to_o thy_o justice_n in_o this_o our_o height_n of_o iniquity_n or_o have_v sin_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o confess_v we_o have_v
suffer_v to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n tear_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n for_o to_o devour_v up_o all_o or_o worse_o than_o raven_a beast_n who_o always_o leave_v some_o foot_n or_o bone_n amos_n 3._o 12._o v._o 17._o the_o sword_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o judgement_n his_o arm_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n as_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v signify_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o conductor_n and_o head_n and_o will_v degrade_v they_o quite_o see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n the_o prophecy_n utter_v by_o god_n commission_n for_o israel_n the_o italian_a concern_v israel_n concern_v the_o victory_n which_o god_n shall_v grant_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n v._o 2._o jerusalem_n my_o church_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n that_o i_o will_v strike_v they_o with_o amazement_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o design_n to_o any_o happy_a end_n but_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n isai._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 51._o 7._o in_o the_o siege_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v their_o best_a and_o last_o endeavour_n v._n 3._o a_o burdensome_a stone_n the_o ancient_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o exercise_n or_o game_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o judea_n namely_o to_o take_v up_o a_o great_a round_a stone_n to_o try_v one_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n sometime_o to_o their_o knee_n sometime_o to_o their_o navel_n sometime_o to_o their_o shoulder_n and_o sometime_o as_o high_a as_o their_o head_n at_o which_o sport_n many_o time_n they_o do_v grievous_o hurt_v themselves_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v she_o most_o hurt_v but_o the_o stout_a and_o valant_a of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v overcome_v see_v matth._n 21._o 44._o v._o 4._o i_o will_v smite_v i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o strength_n and_o understanding_n from_o my_o enemy_n see_v psal._n 76._o 5_o 6._o v._o 5._o the_o governor_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12._o 49._o by_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v go_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v obad._n 18._o v._o 7._o shall_v save_v the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v proffer_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a like_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o poor_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o royal_a and_o strong_a city_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o shall_v be_v last_o convert_v as_o the_o event_n do_v verify_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o mean_a one_o with_o god_n see_v james_n 2._o 5._o v._o 8._o and_o he_o the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a shall_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o heroical_a virtue_n as_o david_n be_v see_v joel_n 3._o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a who_o be_v also_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n in_o majesty_n authority_n strength_n and_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v god_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o man_n see_v gal._n 4._o 14._o v._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o see_v mat._n 23_o 39_o rom._n 11._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o presence_n the_o operation_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v alone_o produce_v in_o believer_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25_o 26._o they_o shall_v look_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v turn_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n have_v pierce_v psal._n 22._o 16._o matth._n 27._o 35._o jâ—h_o 19_o 34._o mourn_v â—â—r_fw-fr he_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o their_o forefather_n misdeed_n see_v jer._n 3._o 21._o act_n 2._o 37._o v._o 11._o as_o the_o mourning_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o solemn_a lamentation_n which_o be_v appint_v for_o josias_n his_o death_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o meghiddo_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 22_o 25._o and_o it_o seem_v that_o hadradrimmon_n be_v some_o city_n or_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o say_a field_n make_v mention_n of_o only_a zech._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12_o every_o family_n circumstance_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o house_n with_o their_o family_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o delightful_a conversation_n see_v numb_a 20._o 29._o of_o nathan_n a_o branch_n of_o david_n posterity_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v zerobabel_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o solomon_n line_n fail_v see_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 14_o luke_n 3._o 27_o 31._o v._o 13._o shemeâ—_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v some_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 17._o and_o 23._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n specify_v these_o family_n whereof_o some_o have_v hold_v temporal_a and_o some_o ecclesiastical_a office_n to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v unite_v and_o joyneâ—_n in_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o they_o shall_v joint_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o in_o that_o day_n namely_o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o sountaine_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o christ._n a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thâ—_n wash_n according_o to_o the_o law_n v._o 2._o the_o prophet_n namely_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o seducer_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n unclean_a spirit_n namely_o the_o devil_n wicked_a and_o unclean_a inspiration_n v._o 3._o shall_v yet_o a_o represention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n discretion_n and_o zeal_n in_o christ_n true_a church_n to_o discern_v false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v they_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o false_a prophet_n deut._n 13._o 5_o 6._o and_o 17._o 2._o v._o 4._o the_o prophet_n all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v they_o wear_v they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o kind_n of_o garment_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o isa._n 20._o 2._o matth._n 3._o 4._o v._o 6._o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o church_n discipline_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o seducer_n he_o shall_v confess_v it_o and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n approve_v of_o the_o church_n severity_n use_v for_o his_o correction_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o light_n in_o convince_a and_o correct_v the_o minister_n of_o error_n see_v act_n 8._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18_o 19_o v._o 7._o osword_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o time_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a teacher_n but_o there_o shall_v likewise_o come_v a_o time_n in_o which_o by_o my_o secret_a providence_n christ_n true_a minister_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o false_a prophet_n shall_v also_o be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v whence_o shall_v follow_v a_o great_a dispersion_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n my_o shepherd_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n my_o fellow_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n see_v upon_o isa._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 11._o 15._o joh_n 10._o 30._o and_o 17._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v in_o this_o
in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o â—ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n
in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 17._o why_o call_v the_o sense_n wherein_o thou_o qualifie_v i_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a and_o moral_a goodness_n can_v make_v i_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o you_o place_v your_o doctor_n to_o attribute_v that_o title_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v true_a god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o remit_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v nor_o save_v rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n repose_v most_o of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o severe_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n roman_n 3._o 20._o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o v._o 20._o all_o these_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a arrogant_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n v._o 21._o if_o thou_o a_o answer_n sit_v to_o his_o vain_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o perfect_o observe_v each_o commandment_n be_v true_a show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o perform_v the_o first_o in_o follow_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o second_o in_o give_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v neither_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 24._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o settle_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o his_o wealth_n v._o 26._o this_o be_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o much_o less_o rich_a man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a care_n not_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n proud_a insolent_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o idolater_n to_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v a_o ordinary_a defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o worldly_a reward_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o thereby_o correct_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o covet_v of_o worldly_a greatness_n judge_v according_o to_o your_o measure_n and_o under_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a of_o my_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n daniel_n 12._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 29._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o spiritual_a good_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a one_o in_o true_a and_o full_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o full_a plenty_n and_o also_o in_o the_o charitable_a communion_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 30._o but_o many_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v well_o you_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o your_o prerogative_n gal._n 3._o 4._o rev._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n god_n calling_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v equal_a and_o prefer_v in_o give_v reward_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o to_o the_o first_o call_v whetner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freewill_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereby_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o all_o contradiction_n against_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o persevere_v ver._n 2._o a_o penny_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o drachma_n weigh_v the_o eghth_n part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 15._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envious_a deut._n 15._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 16._o for_o many_o beside_o that_o first_o reason_n that_o every_o reward_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o â—ods_n internal_a election_n ratify_v by_o true_a say_v and_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v._o 21._o maye_v let_v they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v see_v mat._n 18._o 1._o v._o 22._o arâ—yceable_n for_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o let_n and_o trouble_v follow_v my_o example_n therefore_o before_o you_o desire_v the_o reward_n you_o shall_v examine_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o that_o combat_n to_o drink_v a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n distribute_v to_o each_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o portion_n baptise_a this_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christ_n ning_n plundging_fw-mi the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n above_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v whole_o plunge_v in_o a_o guish_n and_o torment_n psalm_n 69._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n side_n and_o on_o man_n side_n bind_v he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a answer_n verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v not_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o you_o presume_v at_o this_o present_a but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o i_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o i_o do_v converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o give_v degree_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v my_o church_n salvation_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o chief_a dignity_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a lordship_n but_o in_o humble_o and_o faithful_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o not_o to_o their_o will_n and_o deure_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o many_o namely_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 5._o 15._o 19_o v._o 31._o rebuke_v they_o disdain_v their_o condition_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o glorious_a name_n which_o they_o give_v he_o v._o 34._o follow_v he_o they_o become_v his_o followeâ—â—_n and_o disciple_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o bethphage_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o olive_n a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v with_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 14._o 4._o v._o 2._o straight_o way_n at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n without_o go_v or_o seek_v far_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n namely_o i_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
v._o 44._o shall_v foll_v as_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o sound_a foundation_n of_o my_o church_n so_o will_v i_o likewise_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o all_o my_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o who_o i_o will_v destroy_v if_o they_o assault_v i_o or_o undertake_v to_o withstand_v i_o now_o if_o the_o ver_fw-la 43._o do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o verse_n 41._o and_o the_o 42._o after_o the_o 43._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v stand_v in_o better_a order_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n be_v god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o son_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o his_o church_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v first_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n in_o christ_n as_o those_o for_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ancient_a prerogative_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v refuse_v they_o he_o shall_v punish_v they_o with_o final_a destruction_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n v._o 7._o his_o army_n namely_o the_o roman_n executioner_n of_o god_n vengeance_n see_v dan._n 9_o 26._o v._o 10._o both_o bad_a indifferent_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n base_a or_o honourable_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o goodness_n or_o badness_n to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v which_o be_v the_o external_a church_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o good_a and_o true_a believer_n see_v mat._n 13._o 38_o 47._o v._o 11._o have_v not_o one_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o clothe_v a_o frequent_a figure_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n by_o christ_n his_o spirit_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o rev._n 10._o 8._o v._o 14_o for_o many_o because_o that_o many_o who_o be_v call_v do_v not_o answer_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o that_o among_o those_o also_o which_o do_v answer_v some_o be_v reject_v appear_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n be_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o a_o few_o v._o 16._o herodian_o ancient_n writer_n have_v write_v that_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n which_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o as_o his_o follower_n and_o partaker_n approve_v of_o and_o second_v his_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o judaism_n and_o favour_v the_o domination_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o sadducee_n companion_n in_o profaneness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o matth._n 16._o 6._o with_o mark_n 8._o 15._o and_o this_o sect_n last_v even_o after_o herod_n death_n follow_v and_o teach_v his_o maxim_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o way_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o be_v guide_v the_o person_n the_o italian_a the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n whither_o they_o be_v mean_a or_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n because_o that_o their_o insidious_a question_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o command_a roman_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o every_o jew_n yearly_a exodus_fw-la 30._o 13._o which_o the_o roman_n have_v transfer_v upon_o their_o capitol_n the_o payment_n whereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o slavery_n ill_o beseem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n john_n 8._o 33._o as_o also_o because_o they_o hold_v this_o imposition_n to_o be_v a_o profane_a sacrilege_n the_o deceit_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o question_n be_v this_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pay_v it_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o a_o seditious_a man_n luke_n 20._o 20._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v have_v disgrace_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o roman_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v you_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o your_o currant_n coin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o supreme_a power_n bear_v it_o patient_o that_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o you_o be_v his_o people_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 7._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o satisfy_v both_o god_n and_o caesar_n in_o this_o payment_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o little_a sum_n of_o money_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o the_o roman_n receive_v their_o tribute_n in_o roman_a coin_n such_o as_o this_o penny_n be_v and_o not_o in_o jewish_a coin_n as_o the_o sheckell_n be_v verse_n 21._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o half_a sheckell_n which_o they_o may_v pay_v to_o god_n though_o they_o pay_v as_o â—â—ch_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n require_v john_n 4._o 24._o verse_n 29._o you_o do_v err_v as_o well_v in_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o in_o that_o you_o so_o absurd_o discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v as_o if_o that_o by_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o a_o civil_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o scripture_n who_o clear_a passage_n concern_v resurrection_n the_o sadducee_n wrest_v to_o deliverance_n from_o extreme_a misery_n and_o calamity_n see_v 1_o corin._n 15._o 34._o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 21._o verse_n 30._o as_o the_o angel_n not_o as_o concern_v their_o incorporeal_a substance_n but_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o celestial_a life_n be_v therein_o exempt_v from_o all_o â—â—â—perfections_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n sec._n 1_o corin._n 15._o 42._o 43._o v._o 32._o god_n it_o not_o this_o reason_n have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v also_o turn_v into_o some_o corporeal_a beginning_n and_o lose_v all_o manner_n of_o subsistency_n act._n 23._o 8._o the_o other_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o with_o their_o whole_a person_n and_o that_o their_o very_a body_n do_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n thereof_o participate_v also_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o any_o one_o that_o import_v by_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o his_o grace_n life_n and_o glory_n verse_n 35._o a_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n mark_v 12._o 28._o he_o be_v call_v a_o scribe_n which_o be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o luke_n 11._o 45._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o scribe_n strict_o take_v and_o doctor_n the_o scribe_n teach_v all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o doctor_n in_o the_o school_n as_o a_o reader_n tempt_v he_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n who_o determine_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o commandment_n and_o of_o sin_n to_o assign_v proportionable_a degree_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o extol_v themselves_o as_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o law_n verse_n 39_o be_v like_o that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a in_o authority_n and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v of_o a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o the_o same_o moral_a not_o ceremonial_a kind_n see_v james_n 2._o 10._o as_o thy_o self_z do_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a as_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thyself_o matth_n 7._o 12._o luke_n 6._o 31._o ver._n 42._o who_o son_n from_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o descend_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v._o
ver_fw-la 3._o oft_o the_o italian_a up_o to_o the_o elbow_n according_o to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n by_o a_o scrupulous_a superstition_n of_o the_o elder_n namely_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o their_o forefather_n v._o 9_o full_o well_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 11._o by_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o have_v make_v any_o such_o oath_n he_o can_v break_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v thereby_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v upon_o mat._n 15._o 5._o v._o 19_o purge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v by_o this_o separation_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o v._o 22._o evil_a '_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envy_n see_v mat._n 20._o 15._o blasphemy_n or_o slander_v v._o 24._o will_v have_v no_o man_n avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o applause_n and_o concourse_n and_o likewise_o because_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o godhead_n v._o 29._o for_o this_o see_v thou_o have_v that_o disposition_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o persevere_v faith_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o desire_v v._o 32._o to_o put_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n v._o 33._o put_v his_o finger_n gesture_n and_o action_n which_o he_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o show_v that_o he_o heal_v beyond_o all_o order_n of_o humane_a mean_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 34._o he_o sigh_v in_o sign_n of_o his_o servant_n charity_n and_o of_o his_o zeal_n in_o pray_v which_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n attribute_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n his_o father_n from_o the_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v of_o which_o he_o abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n see_v john_n 11._o 33._o 38._o v._o 36._o charge_v they_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 7._o bless_a see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o v._o 12._o sigh_v have_v compassion_n upon_o their_o obstinate_a incredulity_n see_v luke_n 19_o 41._o v._o 15._o of_o herod_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 16._o v._o 23._o have_v spit_n see_v upon_o mark_v 7._o 33._o v._o 25._o he_o put_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n have_v any_o need_n to_o take_v time_n or_o to_o go_v several_a time_n about_o his_o miracle_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o he_o please_v to_o cause_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a his_o power_n to_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v and_o also_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o their_o degree_n and_o progress_v of_o their_o spiritual_a illumination_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n whole_o both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n v._o 26._o nor_o tell_v it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 8._o 4_o v._o 38._o shall_v be_v ashamed_a who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o reproach_n which_o deny_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o or_o have_v do_v it_o draw_z back_z or_o fall_v away_o see_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2_o cor._n 42._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o and_o 12._o 2._o in_o the_o glory_n see_v mat._n 16._o 27._o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 1._o with_o power_n glorious_o accompany_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o convert_v their_o heart_n v._o 12._o be_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o term_n take_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v from_o dan._n 9_o 26._o signify_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o saint_n john_n baâ—tists_n come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o his_o persecution_n whereof_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o they_o v._o 16._o with_o they_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o company_n v._o 17._o a_o dumb_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spirit_n by_o who_o mere_n my_o son_n be_v become_v dumb_a v._o 18_o tear_v he_o he_o torment_n draw_v awry_o &_o stretch_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v tear_v he_o to_o piece_n v._o 20._o tear_v he_o see_v upon_o mark._n 1._o 26._o v._n 2d_o if_o thou_o can_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v doubt_v not_o thou_o of_o my_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o see_v whether_o for_o thy_o own_o part_n thou_o be_v dispose_v in_o faith_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v which_o faith_n the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v never_o let_v pass_v without_o effect_n and_o for_o defect_n of_o it_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v do_v of_o his_o miracle_n see_v maâ—ke_v 6._o 5._o v._o 24._o unbelief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o smallness_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n join_v with_o much_o doubt_n and_o mistrust_v v._o 31._o for_o he_o teach_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o frequent_a company_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o approach_a death_n and_o to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o it_o v._o 37._o receive_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n refer_v all_o to_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o service_n see_v john_n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o v._o 38._o see_v one_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v move_v by_o god_n secret_a inspiration_n to_o do_v miracle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n ordinary_a follower_n the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o jealousy_n or_o rashness_n of_o judgement_n and_o christ_n without_o penetrate_v any_o further_o into_o the_o action_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o truth_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n shall_v forbear_v to_o forbid_v he_o as_o if_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n call_n upon_o thou_o and_o interpose_v thy_o authority_n v._o 40._o be_v on_o our_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v a_o profitable_a instrument_n in_o god_n work_n or_o in_o this_o furious_a hatred_n which_o the_o world_n bear_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n you_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n and_o gain_v if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o if_o god_n himself_o reward_v small_a benefit_n do_v to_o his_o you_o likewise_o aught_o to_o except_v of_o and_o love_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o my_o name_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o in_o our_o company_n u_o 43._o into_o hell_n the_o italian_a into_o gehenna_n see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 22._o u._n 49._o for_o every_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o precedent_a exhortation_n of_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o every_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v salt_v leu._n 2._o 13._o so_o every_o christian_a to_o present_v himself_o uâ—to_o god_n in_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n aught_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o and_o by_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v imprint_v with_o holiness_n as_o the_o salt_n season_v meat_n &_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n v._o 50._o be_v good_a namely_o for_o the_o aforementioned_a use_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fulfil_v his_o internal_a operation_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o corrupt_v this_o word_n or_o corrupt_v yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cooperate_v no_o more_o in_o it_o from_o who_o shall_v any_o amendment_n be_v look_v for_o have_v salt_n imitate_v salt_n in_o what_o it_o be_v good_a namely_o in_o the_o wholesome_a pure_a and_o please_a season_v of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o action_n and_o not_o in_o its_o evil_a in_o be_v too_o tart_a and_o austere_a whereupon_o arise_v division_n and_o strife_n see_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o corrosive_a see_v james_n 3._o 17._o chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 3._o moses_n christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n of_o not_o commit_v idultery_n against_o which_o they_o sin_v who_o break_v off_o lawful_a marriage_n by_o unlawful_a divorce_n v._o 11._o put_v away_o that_o divorce_v
be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v in_o effect_n show_v the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o they_o v._o 69._o raise_a up_o he_o have_v give_v the_o church_n cause_n to_o triumph_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n which_o the_o messiah_n have_v have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o psa._n 75._o 4._o and_o 89._o 17._o v._o 76._o shall_v be_v call_v thou_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o public_a testimony_n v._o 78._o day_n spring_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o v._o 79._o of_o peace_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n v._o 80._o in_o spirit_n namely_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proportionable_o to_o his_o age_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o he_o &_o wrought_v daily_o more_o powerful_o and_o mature_o in_o he_o of_o his_o show_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n by_o god_n express_a command_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o world_n a_o popular_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n which_o as_o false_o as_o ambitious_o be_v term_v universal_a according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o great_a empire_n isaiah_n 13._o 5._o and_o 14._o 26._o jer._n 34._o 1._o dan._n 2._o 39_o tax_v that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o do_v oftentimes_o v._o 2._o be_v first_o for_o under_o the_o same_o cyrenius_n there_o be_v another_o tax_n mention_v act_v 5._o 37._o governor_n in_o this_o first_o taxation_n he_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n but_o be_v extraordinary_o depute_v with_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o that_o province_n to_o make_v this_o taxation_n v._o 3._o into_o his_o own_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v especial_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o ancient_a division_n have_v their_o tribe_n nation_n and_o family_n with_o their_o inheritance_n in_o certain_a several_a city_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o freedom_n of_o be_v citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v elsewhere_o v._o 4._o nazareth_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v though_o they_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o david_n namely_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o his_o family_n be_v 1_o sam_n 16._o 1._o john_n 7._o 42._o v._o 7._o in_o a_o manger_n of_o the_o stable_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o they_o be_v lodge_v in_o which_o inn_n all_o other_o place_n be_v take_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n either_o by_o such_o as_o be_v first_o come_v or_o such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o note_n and_o esteem_v v._o 9_o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n v._o 13._o heavenly_a host_n a_o ordinary_a name_n of_o holy_a angel_n v._o 14._o towards_o or_o amongst_a man_n v._o 19_o ponder_v they_o examine_v gather_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o the_o other_o to_o strengthen_v herself_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n see_v act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o v._o 21._o for_o the_o circumcise_n christ_n will_v be_v circumcise_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v and_o participate_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 13._o v._o 22._o of_o her_o purification_n namely_o of_o marie_n now_o some_o text_n have_v it_o of_o their_o purification_n namely_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o infant_n be_v repute_v to_o participate_v of_o their_o mother_n legal_a uncleanness_n v._o 24._o a_o pair_n which_o be_v the_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n leu._n 12._o 8._o v._o 25._o devout_a or_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n wait_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v attentive_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v mark_v 15._o 43._o luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 26._o christ_n the_o greek_a name_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n name_n messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v for_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n psal._n 26._o isa._n 61._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ver._n 27._o the_o parent_n the_o italian_a the_o father_n and_o mother_n namely_o joseph_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n see_v heb._n 7._o 3._o after_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o ransom_n he_o exod._n 34._o 20._o v._o 29â—_n lord_n now_o even_o at_o this_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v thy_o promise_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o die_v happy_a and_o content_v see_v genesis_n 46._o 30._o v._o 31._o prepare_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o all_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o to_o lighten_v or_o which_o must_v be_v reveal_v to_o all_o nation_n ver._n 33._o marveil_v not_o but_o that_o they_o perfect_o know_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n revelation_n but_o because_o they_o see_v this_o light_n be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o and_o do_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o verse_n 34._o this_o child_n be_v set_v or_o send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n have_v establish_v he_o to_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o irreparable_a ruin_n to_o those_o who_o through_o their_o own_o perverseness_n shall_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o miraculous_a person_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o signal_n set_v up_o of_o salvation_n isaiah_n 11._o verse_n 10._o who_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o shall_v oppose_v through_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n v._o 35._o a_o sword_n such_o shall_v the_o opposition_n be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o who_o art_n his_o mother_n must_v prepare_v thyself_o to_o be_v pierce_v with_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anguish_n that_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o bring_v all_o this_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o rebellion_n of_o god_n open_a enemy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o fierce_a as_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a child_n of_o god_n house_n who_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n do_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o of_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o show_v the_o internal_a difference_n of_o soul_n whereof_o some_o thorough_a grace_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o reject_v he_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n see_v 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 15_o 16._o ver._n 36._o have_v live_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o to_o commend_v this_o woman_n chastity_n and_o devotion_n who_o be_v leave_v a_o widow_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n have_v continue_v so_o to_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o holy_a woman_n in_o those_o day_n exod._n 38._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 39_o they_o have_v namely_o joseph_n and_o mary_n verse_n 40._o wax_v strong_a whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o extraordinary_a good_a effect_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n he_o be_v every_o way_n make_v like_a unto_o man_n except_o sin_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v love_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n direct_v keep_v and_o blessing_n he_o in_o all_o thing_n v._o 41._o we_o 〈…〉_z carry_v jesus_n along_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n at_o the_o feast_n the_o law_n appoint_v all_o male_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16._o 16._o and_o because_o here_o be_v nothing_o command_v concern_v woman_n some_o have_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o special_o
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâ—e_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pâ—â—câ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o â—ishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o â—proveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
sing_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o lord_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n v._o 38._o haith_n say_v these_o word_n formal_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o divers_a place_n as_o isaiah_n 35._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o in_o which_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o water_n be_v promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n frame_v in_o each_o believer_n v._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o this_o rich_a abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o regeneration_n illumination_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o particular_a one_o to_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o church_n in_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o prophesy_v in_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n etc._n etc._n see_v act_n 19_o 2._o because_o that_o see_v upon_o john_n 16._o 7._o v._o 40._o many_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a confuse_a and_o obscure_a inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o divine_a person_n v._o 42._o david_n be_v where_o the_o residence_n of_o his_o father_n household_n be_v v._o 52._o of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o they_o judge_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o ordinary_a abode_n in_o that_o place_n chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 6._o tempt_v he_o to_o overtake_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o if_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n in_o pardon_v penitent_a believer_n their_o sin_n he_o have_v spare_v the_o woman_n they_o will_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o spare_v malefactor_n and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o he_o have_v condemn_v she_o they_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o with_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o his_o ordinary_a practice_n or_o that_o he_o usurp_v the_o public_a authority_n write_v he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sign_n of_o contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o more_o secret_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o for_o to_o show_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v write_v before_o god_n isaiah_n 65._o 6._o and_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o steel_n jer._n 17._o 1._o be_v pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o writing_n slight_o make_v in_o the_o dust_n v._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v christ_n here_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o witness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v malefactor_n unless_o they_o be_v altogether_o guiltless_a but_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o iâ—s_n force_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o do_v his_o office_n in_o convince_a these_o hipocrit_n severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o spot_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o wicked_a tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o correct_v this_o woman_n cast_v a_o stone_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 7._o v._o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o namely_o for_o the_o external_a and_o corporal_a judgement_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o inward_a condemnation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n together_o v._o 13_o be_v not_o can_v be_v hold_v valuable_a and_o certain_a v._o 14._o â—oâ—_n i_o know_v and_o a_o witness_n must_v speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o you_o your_o resuse_n to_o receive_v my_o witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o you_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o notice_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o my_o divine_a call_n and_o of_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o by_o my_o future_a glorification_n and_o thus_o aught_o to_o be_v reconcile_v johns_n saying_n 7._o 28_o with_o this_o v._o 15._o you_o judge_v you_o task_n i_o with_o false_a or_o not_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o i_o have_v more_o and_o better_a reason_n to_o reprove_v you_o for_o your_o false_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o light_n or_o guide_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o out_o of_o your_o own_o fleshly_a understanding_n but_o i_o do_v forbear_v as_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o judge_v in_o my_o office_n of_o mediator_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v against_o you_o nor_o against_o any_o one_o else_o as_o arigorous_a and_o criminal_a judge_n as_o my_o authority_n will_v well_o extend_v unto_o it_o my_o end_n be_v to_o save_v by_o instruction_n exhortation_n conversion_n and_o not_o to_o lose_v by_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n see_v john_n 3._o 17._o v._o 16._o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_a from_o god_n my_o father_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 17._o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v sufficient_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o judgement_n v._o 18._o bears_n witness_n namely_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v my_o person_n and_o deny_v my_o ministry_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n v._o 19_o you_o neither_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v receive_v any_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o my_o person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n by_o which_o only_o you_o may_v gain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o my_o father_n verse_n 20._o in_o the_o treasury_n see_v upon_o mark_v 12._o 41._o v._o 22._o will_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v will_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o john_n 7._o 35._o they_o have_v say_v will_v he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n v._o 23._o you_o be_v from_o be_v worldly_a by_o birth_n by_o nature_n and_o affection_n you_o be_v uncapable_a of_o raise_v yourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v direct_v all_o my_o believer_n thither_o v._o 25._o that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o vocation_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o still_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n v._o 26_o i_o have_v i_o can_v by_o many_o reason_n convince_v your_o malice_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n but_o because_o you_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o hardness_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o witness_n my_o father_n bear_v of_o i_o and_o my_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n ver._n 28._o when_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o my_o person_n and_o power_n be_v rom._n 1_o 4._o v._o 29._o and_o he_o hitherto_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_v sufficient_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o i_o and_o of_o my_o faithful_o execute_v of_o it_o v._o 30._o believe_v with_o a_o transitory_a faith_n and_o for_o a_o time_n without_o any_o lively_a root_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n ensue_v discourse_n see_v matthew_n 13._o 20_o 21._o v._o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v you_o shall_v be_v enlighth_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o v._o 33._o be_v never_o we_o be_v of_o the_o bless_a progeny_n to_o who_o liberty_n and_o domination_n be_v promise_v gen._n 25._o 23._o and_o therefore_o nobody_o have_v any_o right_a to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o only_a god_n the_o subjection_n we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o have_v be_v in_o at_o other_o time_n have_v always_o be_v by_o oppression_n and_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o just_a title_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n you_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o temporal_a liberty_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereof_o man_n deprive_v himself_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o his_o slave_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v he_o oâ—â—_n of_o god_n house_n and_o inheritance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v see_v in_o you_o
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
make_o any_o set_a meal_n ver._n 34._o this_o be_v god_n shall_v deliver_v you_o from_o this_o sea_n danger_n but_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o die_v or_o weaken_v yourselves_o with_o hunger_n see_v god_n give_v you_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o that_o you_o may_v on_o your_o part_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o escape_v expect_v the_o rest_n from_o god_n fall_v from_o a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o 1_o king_n 1._o 52._o matth._n 10._o 30._o luke_n 21._o 18._o v._o 35._o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 4._o ver._n 40._o rudder_n which_o be_v two_o great_a oar_n hang_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o poop_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o they_o let_v down_o their_o sail_n and_o let_v the_o ship_n drive_v at_o sea_n they_o take_v away_o and_o make_v fast_o the_o rudder_n which_o now_o be_v willing_a to_o run_v the_o ship_n on_o shore_n they_o untie_v to_o keep_v it_o upright_o v._o 41._o a_o place_n some_o shelf_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o firm_a land_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n argument_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o h._n ghost_n move_v his_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o summary_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o immovable_a rule_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n so_o do_v he_o the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a inspire_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o they_o have_v in_o speech_n utter_v in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o free_a providence_n have_v to_o this_o end_n choose_v the_o form_n of_o epistle_n as_o most_o befit_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n use_v and_o most_o apt_a to_o join_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o use_n of_o practice_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v or_o subscribe_v with_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o well_o verify_v be_v with_o great_a reverence_n reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o churhe_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n read_v and_o expound_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o other_o church_n for_o the_o general_a edification_n of_o they_o all_o and_o saint_n john_n who_o out_o live_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v upon_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o esdra_n be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o although_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o the_o divine_a providence_n direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v in_o they_o the_o necessary_a explication_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v in_o speak_v labour_v more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o have_v likewise_o write_v more_o and_o more_o large_o and_o high_o unfold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o duty_n of_o god_n spiritual_a service_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o lawful_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n intermix_a also_o excellent_a revelation_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o great_a vessel_n of_o election_n that_o to_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n in_o all_o kind_n be_v he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o exquisite_a order_n lie_v open_a therein_o each_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n benefit_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o interchangeable_a acknowledgement_n and_o service_n to_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v the_o roman_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v such_o believer_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o rome_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v even_o before_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fall_v to_o his_o lot_n so_o do_v he_o perform_v this_o great_a duty_n towards_o it_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n cause_v it_o to_o shine_v with_o incomparable_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o instruct_v and_o dificit_fw-la with_o this_o divine_a epistle_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o his_o vocation_n and_o desire_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o rome_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o life_n see_v that_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n the_o gentile_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o yield_v no_o man_n any_o prerogative_n to_o righteousness_n but_o do_v rather_o aggravate_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v not_o correspondent_a thereunto_o by_o a_o entire_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n to_o sirun_v their_o condemnation_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v without_o themselves_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n in_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o as_o god_n present_v this_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o to_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o so_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v lively_a faith_n without_o any_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o circumcision_n or_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o intercession_n of_o man_n own_o work_n as_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o general_a pattern_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n secureness_n joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o conclude_v this_o part_n by_o show_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o believer_n which_o be_v god_n order_n who_o have_v establish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o stock_n of_o his_o church_n that_o from_o he_o may_v derive_v into_o she_o the_o vertâ—e_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o all_o man_n whereby_o he_o enclose_v and_o enfold_v they_o all_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o into_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o subsequent_a and_o inseparable_a blessing_n of_o sanctification_n bring_v forth_o in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o believer_n do_v not_o any_o more_o fight_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o law_n iâ—not_v a_o instigation_n to_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o incense_v a_o d_o 〈…〉_z rden_fw-ge he_o therein_o but_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a guide_n and_o rule_v of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o willing_o and_o peaceable_o do_v frame_v and_o co-order_n his_o will_n and_o action_n though_o still_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n leave_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o a_o continual_a exercise_n and_o spurr_n to_o their_o side_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o sigh_v aftâ—r_o their_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o motion_n and_o strive_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o adoption_n justification_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o they_o at_o the_o present_n do_v taste_v but_o only_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o yet_o be_v infallible_a be_v ground_v upon_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n and_o immutable_a election_n whereupon_o also_o there_o grow_v in_o they_o a_o firm_a confidence_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n either_o internal_a or_o external_a and_o afterward_o because_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o â—ewes_v elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n and_o natural_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v reject_v it_o
he_o wipe_v of_o this_o scandal_n show_v how_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v nevertheless_o firm_a towards_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v destine_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n namely_o to_o all_o true_a israelite_n in_o spirit_n create_v and_o frame_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o true_a people_n and_o that_o therein_o appear_v god_n sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o all_o humility_n in_o choose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o save_v in_o his_o due_a time_n those_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a generation_n which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v in_o adam_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n against_o their_o sin_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o fullness_n in_o many_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o the_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n justice_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o extol_v themselves_o through_o pride_n see_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o perdition_n they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o deep_a humility_n perseverance_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o comfort_v the_o jew_n because_o that_o even_o from_o that_o time_n god_n verify_v his_o promise_n towards_o many_o of_o they_o call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v at_o his_o appoint_a time_n restore_v and_o bring_v again_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o covenant_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o exhort_v to_o christian_a duty_n as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o in_o themselves_o and_o towards_o other_o man_n brethren_n or_o enemy_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n especial_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n and_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n verse_n 3._o which_o be_v make_v namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v joh_n 1._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4._o declare_v as_o by_o asolemne_a and_o sovereign_a sentence_n psalm_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n against_o all_o false_a judgement_n calumny_n contradiction_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n call_v spirit_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v before_o cover_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o it_o manifest_v and_o show_v in_o power_n of_o divine_a glory_n by_o effect_n which_o we_o be_v in_o altogether_o to_o be_v admire_v v._o 5._o grace_n namely_o this_o singular_a gift_n of_o be_v his_o apostle_n or_o the_o gift_n necessary_a for_o so_o eminent_a a_o office_n for_o obedience_n to_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o submite_v unto_o and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o gospel_n christ_n reign_v over_o man_n all_o nation_n namely_o the_o heathen_a one_o who_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n be_v act_n 9_o 15._o gal._n 1._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o name_n the_o italian_a by_o his_o name_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o by_o he_o in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o authoriie_n and_o comimssion_n v._o 6._o call_v manifest_n you_o be_v paraâ—rkers_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 8_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o great_a good_a for_o which_o i_o give_v thanks_n and_o in_o who_o name_n all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n if_o we_o inten_v to_o have_v they_o hear_v and_o all_o our_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o whole_a among_o the_o church_n scatter_v overall_a the_o world_n v._n 9_o with_o my_o spirit_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o spirit_n namely_o in_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n in_o which_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o believer_n or_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o my_o heart_n and_o intimate_a affection_n v._o 13._o that_o i_o may_v have_v that_o i_o may_v cause_v my_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n among_o you_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n v._o 14._o debtor_n namely_o bind_v by_o my_o office_n of_o apostle_n to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o talon_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o condition_n v._o 16._o the_o power_n namely_o the_o only_a most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v man_n so_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v therein_o propose_v whereas_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a thereunto_o rom._n 5._o 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o nation_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v see_v act_n 13._o 46._o to_o the_o greek_a under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n and_o near_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v native_a greek_n and_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n v._o 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n nam_o because_o it_o present_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n impute_v to_o man_n through_o grace_n and_o embrace_v by_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereunto_o habakuk_n say_v have_v a_o relation_n who_o attribute_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v and_o profess_v a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o faith_n do_v consequent_o also_o attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o obuine_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a life_n gal._n 3._o 26._o so_o that_o faith_n vivifi_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o justify_v now_o this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a author_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n for_o to_o fulfil_v and_o acquire_v it_o and_o that_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o elect_a and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o their_o absolution_n and_o that_o it_o alone_o can_v subsist_v before_o his_o judgement_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n god_n righteousness_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o his_o loyalty_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 3._o 26._o from_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o the_o faith_n increase_v and_o grow_v strong_a so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n or_o the_o revolution_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o continual_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o ought_v to_o cease_v unall_n it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n and_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a v._o 18._o for_o the_o he_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v need_n of_o this_o impute_a righteousness_n for_o to_o be_v ssve_v because_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o god_n evident_a judgement_n upon_o all_o mankind_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o justice_n see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o can_v no_o way_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o inferior_a cause_n or_o evident_o as_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n these_o be_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o sin_n whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o second_o who_o hold_v as_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n by_o which_o they_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o action_n the_o truth_n namely_o all_o that_o light_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n judgement_n and_o will_v as_o have_v remain_v in_o they_o after_o sin_n ver_fw-la 25._o see_v rom._n 2._o
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâ—â—â—dâ—d_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâ—h_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o â—o_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n â—reeâ—h_o thâ—_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâ—ane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o â—i_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v â—o_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ—_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aâ—â—iâ—ns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâ—iâ—â—eâ—_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâ—ce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâ—â—nking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o â—he_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dâ—â—ected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâ—s_a â—hat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâ—e_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couâ—nant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ—_n slâ—sh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o â—â—â—ble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aâ—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o â—orâ—e_n towards_o he_o but_o onâ—lâ—_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o â—o_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o 〈…〉_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaâ—â—ly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâ—hteouâ—neâ—â—e_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mâ—n_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ—_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wâ—â—m_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fâ—â—_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ—_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o â—udgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v 〈◊〉_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â—_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o â—oyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâ—e_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n 〈◊〉_d coâ—_n 1._o 31._o eâ—hes_n 2_o 9_o â—â—y_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mâ—n_z the_o reward_n of_o liâ—e_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couâ—nant_n of_o god_n which_o â—â—kes_v awâ—y_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousâ—â—essâ—_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâ—e_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—eiâ—â—_n god_n do_v conâ—â—r_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o â—uâ—â—â—fication_n in_o christ_n upâ—n_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o â—s_a upon_o he_o â—ewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o â—â—fference_n between_o circumcise_a â—nd_n â—â—circumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâ—oâ—â—ll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâ—ith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâ—e_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n â—or_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v through_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v so_o absolute_o and_o pure_o without_o any_o intermeddle_v of_o man_n righteousness_n or_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n can_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o roman_n 11._o 6._o galatian_n 3._o five_o 12._o 18._o the_o promise_n which_o in_o these_o passage_n be_v always_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o free_a and_o evangelical_n promise_n and_o not_o the_o legal_a v._o 15._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v life_n and_o righteousness_n can_v consist_v together_o for_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o rigorous_a require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o transgressor_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o messenger_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o where_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o man_n do_v not_o true_o know_v his_o sin_n nor_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o mortal_a sting_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n work_v effectual_o upon_o his_o conscience_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o first_o mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o man_n have_v through_o sin_n be_v make_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a and_o deadly_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v faith_n which_o only_o among_o other_o virtue_n can_v in_o this_o case_n agree_v with_o god_n mere_a grace_n see_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o acquire_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o be_v sure_a as_o ground_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o immutable_a pleasure_n and_o christ_n perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n variable_a will_n and_o inconstant_a obedience_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 61._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o to_o all_o namely_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o genesis_n 17._o 7._o not_o to_o that_o only_a not_o only_o to_o the_o national_a believe_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o a_o director_n to_o christ_n without_o trust_v therein_o for_o their_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n verse_n 17._o before_o he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a paternity_n which_o consist_v in_o example_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o god_n can_v make_v who_o he_o will_v abraham_n child_n matth._n 3._o 9_o as_o he_o of_o nothing_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o paternity_n he_o judge_v who_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o whereas_o in_o man_n judgement_n the_o jew_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o only_a father_n in_o grace_n of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o but_o of_o all_o such_o likewise_o as_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o create_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n abraham_n likewise_o by_o some_o correspondency_n have_v be_v repute_v father_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v neither_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o quality_n such_o as_o be_v require_v for_o to_o be_v his_o child_n ephes._n 2_o 12._o and_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o word_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o appear_v for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o miraculous_a resuâ—rections_n wrought_v by_o christ_n let_v there_o be_v light_n â—azarus_fw-la come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n vease_v 18._o who_o namely_o abraham_n now_o he_o show_v by_o example_n of_o abraham_n belief_n touch_v the_o particular_a promise_n concern_v isaac_n what_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v concern_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n against_o hope_n against_o all_o cause_n argument_n and_o appearance_n of_o natural_a hope_n in_o hope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v a_o firm_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 19_o he_o câ—â—si_fw-fr leâ—ed_v not_o he_o stand_v nor_o stop_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n accord_v to_o which_o all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o true_a â—â—â—th_o overcome_v all_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o impotency_n through_o the_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n promise_n verse_n 20._o giving_z by_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereign_a truth_n and_o infinite_a power_n above_o all_o inferior_a order_n or_o contrary_a difficulty_n glory_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a point_n of_o emmency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v as_o sufficient_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v by_o the_o law_n to_o receive_v gâ—ds_n benefit_n verse_n 23._o for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o peculiar_a act_n or_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o document_n and_o a_o example_n of_o justify_v faith_n common_a to_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n verse_n 24._o on_o he_o namely_o in_o god_n who_o in_o christ_n mâ—st_n glorious_a resurrection_n give_v a_o eâ—â—ay_n of_o his_o power_n to_o raise_v spiritual_o all_o beleiver_n and_o have_v in_o the_o same_o resurrection_n place_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n rome_n 6._o 4._o verse_n 5_o deliver_v namely_o to_o death_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o our_o to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n namely_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o be_v absolve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o manner_n of_o solemn_a judgement_n christ_n our_o surety_n be_v return_v to_o life_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o satisfy_v for_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o that_o life_n be_v gain_v for_o we_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v be_v he_o have_v remain_v dead_a for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o payment_n will_v always_o have_v show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 17._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v make_v propitious_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o reconciliation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v that_o we_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o anticipation_n in_o this_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o be_v move_v by_o any_o temptation_n or_o â—eâ—â—en_o down_o by_o any_o terror_n or_o confusion_n verse_n 3_o not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o rejoice_v unspeakablâ—_n and_o glorious_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o only_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o present_a affliction_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a proof_n unto_o we_o thereof_o 2._o co._n 4._o 17._o phil_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o that_o tribulation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—oth_v through_o tribulation_n frame_v we_o to_o patience_n in_o which_o god_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n give_v we_o assure_v proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v a_o sound_a hope_n in_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o he_o â—eâ—reth_v unto_o we_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o large_a cause_n of_o feeling_n and_o have_v lively_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n v._o 5._o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o deceive_v one_o nor_o prove_v vain_a nor_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o illusion_n v._o 6._o for_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v show_v therein_o that_o he_o do_v show_v it_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n of_o rise_v again_o of_o ourselves_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n in_o due_a time_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o world_n extreamestâ—eed_n when_o the_o misery_n and_o cuâ—â—e_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o the_o up_o shoot_v when_o all_o people_n even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_v and_o even_o just_a at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v v._o 7._o for_o scarce_o a_o redouble_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o that_o god_n love_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n whâ—n_v weâ—_n wâ—re_v altogether_o not_o only_o unable_a to_o get_v salvation_n but_o also_o utter_o unâ—o_v thy_o of_o it_o v_o 8_o command_n
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o â—â—th_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o â—â—â—â—â—ent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â—7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sinâ—_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâ—â—â—a's_n while_o you_o lâ—ve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wâ—â—_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it 〈…〉_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a 〈…〉_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liâ—t_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v 〈…〉_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â—_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—mane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n 〈…〉_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a 〈…〉_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v â—ept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o 〈…〉_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conâ—â—â—â—_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
the_o motion_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a corruption_n see_v gal._n 6._o 8._o you_o shall_v die_v namely_o the_o everlasting_a death_n through_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o make_v use_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o exercise_n continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n and_o power_n to_o mortify_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o body_n â—nd_v do_v yet_o reside_v in_o you_o during_o this_o corporal_a life_n now_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v that_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o humane_a mean_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a as_o law_n reason_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v namely_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n v._o 14._o for_o as_o many_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o regenerate_a man_n namely_o because_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v consequent_o heir_n v._o 15._o for_o you_o he_o prove_v further_a that_o they_o be_v child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o adoption_n &_o imprint_n the_o feel_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o bear_v the_o fruit_n and_o yield_v the_o duty_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o operation_n towards_o those_o conscience_n which_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o law_n servise_o tie_v to_o work_v to_o gain_v the_o wige_n be_v in_o continual_a terror_n of_o the_o punishment_n without_o comfort_n liberty_n or_o confidence_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n have_v also_o use_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o legal_a discipline_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v they_o as_o young_a son_n under_o tuition_n with_o much_o subjection_n and_o fear_n whereas_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o as_o upon_o elder_a son_n fill_v they_o with_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n gal._n 13._o we_o cry_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n we_o sweet_o and_o tender_o call_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a father_n cry_v out_o like_o little_a child_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 36_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o set_v we_o on_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n so_o he_o likewise_o assure_v we_o on_o his_o part_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n v._o 17._o then_o heir_n have_v right_o by_o this_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n essential_a sonn_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sole_a heir_n by_o nature_n see_v mat._n 38._o 12._o heb._n 1._o 2_o if_o so_o be_v s._n paul_n purpose_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nam_o to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v first_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o attain_v to_o glory_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o its_o head_n see_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 6._o 7._o col_fw-fr 1._o 24._o v._o 18._o for_o i_o we_o must_v supply_v this_o condition_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o embrace_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o condition_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o can_v fear_v therein_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o he_o prove_v the_o height_n of_o this_o glory_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n but_o especial_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n therein_o wait_v for_o look_v attentive_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v which_o be_v the_o true_a quality_n right_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o likeness_n in_o the_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n aim_v at_o this_o last_o mark_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v be_v by_o man_n sin_n put_v beside_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a establishment_n into_o which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o disire_v to_o be_v set_v again_o make_v subject_a be_v draw_v by_o man_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vain_a end_n of_o seek_v its_o good_a a_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o consequent_o be_v enfold_v in_o god_n curse_n in_o the_o continual_a disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o its_o part_n and_o final_o to_o the_o annyhilation_n of_o this_o fair_a outward_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n psa_fw-la 102._o 26._o not_o willing_o according_o to_o god_n first_o institution_n who_o have_v give_v all_o creature_n certain_a natural_a use_n to_o which_o they_o seem_v voluntary_o to_o incline_v whereas_o seduction_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n of_o he_o namely_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o this_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 17_o in_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o have_v suffer_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o reestablish_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_v all_o track_n of_o curse_n shall_v be_v also_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o isa._n 51._o 16._o and_o 65._o 17._o and_o 64._o 22._o v._o 21._o deliver_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o any_o alteration_n nor_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v this_o present_a nor_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o object_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n but_o shall_v according_o to_o its_o degree_n and_o nature_n participate_v of_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n free_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o want_n v._o 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o world_n seem_v at_o this_o present_a to_o be_v in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o evil_n which_o burden_n it_o and_o sink_v it_o namely_o sin_n of_o which_o burthren_a it_o will_v feign_v be_v ease_v in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o not_o withstand_v will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n v_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o world_n do_v by_o a_o secret_a inclination_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o discourse_n we_o believer_n do_v it_o through_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n sigh_v for_o grief_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o bear_v &_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n namely_o that_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 1._o 14._o the_o adoption_n namely_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n hereof_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o the_o resurrection_n psal._n 49._o 15._o v._o 24._o for_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v that_o we_o wait_v though_o we_o be_v save_v already_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o but_o only_o by_o right_n and_o not_o perfect_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n chief_a among_o those_o which_o the_o sp_z 〈…〉_z create_v in_o we_o which_o will_v not_o take_v place_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o v._o 25._o but_o if_o we_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o if_o that_o hope_n by_o which_o even_o at_o this_o time_n we_o do_v apprehend_v our_o happiness_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v be_v lively_a and_o well_o ground_v it_o ought_v to_o produce_v in_o we_o a_o invincible_a patience_n for_o any_o length_n of_o time_n suffer_v of_o trouble_n and_o opposition_n to_o receive_v the_o effect_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v 1_o thess._n 1._o 3_o jam._n 1._o 4._o v._o 26._o likewise_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v imprint_v these_o persuasion_n and_o desire_n in_o we_o do_v also_o work_v another_o effect_n in_o we_o namely_o to_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o holy_a prayer_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 9_o make_v in_o 〈…〉_z ess_o
he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o state_n of_o celestial_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n from_o thence_o to_o power_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o v._o 49._o we_o have_v bear_v be_v engender_v by_o he_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o quality_n shall_v also_o bâ—eing_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v also_o make_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n v._o 50._o now_o this_o as_o the_o vicious_a nature_n of_o of_o man_n signify_v by_o these_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n so_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v spoil_v of_o its_o corruptible_a mortal_a and_o animal_n quality_n before_o it_o can_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o v._o 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o those_o believer_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n last_o come_v shall_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v with_o sickness_n sorrow_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o a_o sudden_a change_n of_o quality_n v._o 52._o we_o shall_v be_v namely_o those_o believer_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o to_o teach_v every_o one_o to_o be_v prepare_v expect_v that_o day_n every_o moment_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 15._o 17._o v._o 54._o swallow_v up_o destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o rev._n 20._o 14._o in_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n among_o the_o hebrew_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v v._o 56._o the_o sâ—ing_n namely_o that_o thing_n which_o arm_v and_o give_v death_n and_o hell_n strength_n and_o victory_n over_o we_o the_o strength_n namely_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o sin_n produce_v utter_a condemnation_n and_o death_n upon_o man_n namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 15._o which_o beside_o be_v unable_a to_o correct_v man_n wickedness_n do_v kindle_v and_o exasperate_v it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o and_o 7._o 5._o 8._o 9_o 13_o v._o 57_o through_o our_o lord_n iâ—_n as_o much_o as_o through_o his_o satisfaction_n condemnation_n be_v disannul_v and_o through_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v overthrow_v rom._n 8._o 1._o 2._o 3_o and_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o free_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o death_n v._o 58._o in_o the_o work_n in_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o your_o heavenly_a vocation_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n not_o in_o vain_a namely_o without_o fruit_n or_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v â—o_o say_v iâ—respeect_a of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n as_o he_o use_v in_o reward_v those_o who_o be_v he_o with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o there_o reward_n chap._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o collection_n namely_o contribution_n of_o alm_n for_o the_o saint_n namely_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n v._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n which_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o his_o appearing_n upon_o that_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a action_n and_o assembly_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o ancient_a sabbath_n act_n 20._o 7._o reu._n 1._o 10._o haâ—â—_n prosper_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o reason_n or_o according_a to_o the_o prosper_v of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n v._o 6._o that_o you_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o you_o to_o bear_v i_o company_n in_o my_o voyage_n because_o of_o the_o great_a confidance_n i_o have_v in_o you_o i_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o season_n and_o time_n of_o year_n be_v sit_v because_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v you_o to_o any_o discommodity_n v._o 9_o door_n namely_o a_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o 1._o 9_o 23._o v._o 10._o come_v to_o you_o because_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o advice_n to_o go_v theither_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o despise_v he_o for_o his_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o jâ—peace_n love_o or_o saâ—elie_o with_o the_o brethren_n be_v seem_v to_o mean_v other_o brethren_n who_o accompany_v timothy_n v._o 15._o adacted_a themselves_o name_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v oâ—_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n v._o 16._o submit_v as_o to_o lawful_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o v._o 17._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o pereadventure_o bodily_a assistance_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o remoteness_n i_o can_v not_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z from_o you_o philip._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d philp._n 13._o v._o 18._o my_o spirit_n namely_o my_o soul_n which_o 〈…〉_z holly_n you_o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a love_n v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ._n v._o 21._o with_o my_o own_o the_o apostle_n employ_v some_o scribe_n for_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n rom._n â—6_n 22._o be_v wont_n in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o write_v something_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v suppose_a epistle_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o be_v deceive_v such_o be_v this_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o two_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o exclude_v the_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v christâ—_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n not_o only_o from_o these_o his_o testimony_n of_o charity_n but_o even_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n v._o 22._o anathema_n a_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o solemn_a excommunication_n which_o signify_v curse_n and_o execration_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o maranatha_n a_n syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o lord_n come_v use_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o high_a and_o great_a excommunication_n in_o imitation_n of_o other_o equivalent_a term_n which_o be_v always_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o cite_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v jude_n 15._o v._o 24._o my_o love_n i_o present_v my_o good_a will_n unto_o you_o and_o all_o my_o intimate_a affection_n in_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n argument_n the_o former_a epistle_n have_v bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o there_o remain_v many_o disorderly_a person_n among_o they_o who_o on_o set_v purpose_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n do_v vilify_v saint_n paul_n authority_n to_o with_o draw_v the_o corinthian_n love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o he_o he_o writ_n unto_o they_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o trouble_n combat_n and_o danger_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d second_v in_o his_o thansgiving_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o in_o person_n visit_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o incon_n 〈…〉_z cie_o in_o he_o but_o only_o because_o he_o will_v give_v they_o time_n to_o set_v their_o church_n in_o such_o state_n that_o he_o may_v not_o at_o his_o come_n he_o force_v to_o use_v and_o apoctolicall_a rigour_n to_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o they_o and_o he_o commend_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o their_o obediâ—cce_n in_o the_o incestuous_a man_n case_n who_o bâ—eing_v become_v 〈…〉_z penitent_n upon_o the_o first_o admontion_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n give_v his_o apostolical_a vote_n to_o the_o say_a absolution_n and_o he_o relate_v unto_o they_o how_o that_o
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
namely_o because_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v paymaster_n for_o they_o to_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o it_o and_o free_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o blessing_n by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n 2_o corinthian_n 5._o 21._o v._o 14._o of_o abraham_n namely_o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o spiritual_a posterity_n only_o the_o gentile_n the_o italian_a the_o nation_n namely_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o through_o the_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v that_o be_v so_o restore_v into_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regeneration_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 32._o 15._o and_o 44._o 3._o iâ—r_n 31._o 33._o and_o 32._o 40._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 27._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zech._n 12._o 10._o v._o 15._o after_o the_o manner_n take_v example_n from_o that_o which_o be_v by_o common_a reason_n observe_v among_o man_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o contract_n v._o 16._o the_o promise_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n especial_o to_o that_o solemn_a form_n of_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n genes_n 17._o 7._o long_a time_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n he_o say_v not_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o passage_n he_o show_v that_o see_v all_o nation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o blessing_n as_o they_o be_v abraham_n posterity_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v child_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v together_o now_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o conformity_n of_o ceremony_n nor_o by_o they_o the_o proselyte_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o carnal_a nation_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o which_o christ_n as_o head_n make_v of_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o one_o sole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v abraham_n true_a offspring_n v._o 7._o see_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o 3._o 6._o christ_n namely_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v all_o its_o life_n and_o be_v from_o he_o and_o also_o participate_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o v._o 17._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o covenant_n christ_n already_o appoint_v and_o promise_v for_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n show_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o father_n the_o law_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n the_o promise_n namely_o that_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o free_a promise_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 14._o v._o 18._o forif_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v it_o will_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v indeed_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n of_o which_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o figure_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 16._o v._o 19_o wherefore_o namely_o see_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v absolute_o give_v through_o grace_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n because_o of_o namely_o to_o regulate_v man_n life_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o licentiousness_n and_o frequency_n of_o misdeed_n or_o to_o discover_v the_o horror_n and_o seal_v the_o condemnation_n thereof_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n roman_n 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 20._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 9_o till_o the_o the_o use_n of_o this_o servile_a pedagogie_n wâ—s_v to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o its_o infancy_n subject_a to_o fall_v easy_o into_o sin_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o gather_v together_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n from_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n have_v make_v it_o by_o effect_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o bless_a seed_n of_o god_n child_n v._o 26._o drive_v to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v publish_v god_n in_o the_o external_a manner_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v his_o law_n do_v show_v that_o thereby_o man_n have_v no_o access_n to_o his_o grace_n to_o obtain_v life_n and_o inheritance_n for_o god_n do_v then_o appear_v extreme_o terrible_a which_o be_v a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o a_o treaty_n of_o confederacy_n and_o because_o that_o at_o the_o people_n request_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v those_o terror_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n moses_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v in_o between_o as_o a_o mediator_n of_o word_n and_o communication_n exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o hebr._n 12._o 19_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o propitiation_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o confidence_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o by_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o mediator_n on_o god_n side_n as_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o people_n side_n v._o 20._o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o office_n which_o moses_n then_o perform_v and_o which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o among_o disagree_v party_n show_v that_o by_o the_o law_n god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o delinquent_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o vary_v one_o jot_n in_o his_o sovereign_a justice_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o party_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o by_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v v._o 13._o v._o 21._o be_v the_o law_n by_o the_o foresay_a thing_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o mean_n of_o acquire_a righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o guide_v man_n thereby_o to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n namely_o because_o neither_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o order_n from_o god_n it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o restore_v man_n whâ—_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o life_n nor_o consequent_o to_o justify_v he_o whereupon_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v not_o employ_v it_o to_o any_o disproportionable_a use_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v that_o absolute_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v be_v give_v to_o justify_v man_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o show_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o very_a jew_n who_o be_v god_n people_n their_o condemnation_n rome_n 3._o 10._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 8._o have_v declare_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o elect_v lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o blessing_n and_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n v._o 23_o â—aith_o namely_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o of_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o restrain_v within_o the_o jewish_a nation_n only_o keep_v under_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o subjection_n to_o so_o many_o painful_a observance_n keep_v we_o like_o child_n at_o school_n in_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o discipline_n still_o attentive_o expect_v christ_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v astray_o either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o bound_n
as_o the_o truth_n namely_o in_o the_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v a_o internal_a form_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 1â—_n and_o a_o lively_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n james_n 1._o 18._o v._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o putrify_v in_o its_o concupiscence_n and_o by_o they_o go_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n according_a to_o the_o the_o italian_a in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o seduction_n namely_o by_o which_o he_o be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n see_v rom._n 7._o 11._o heb._n 3._o 13._o james_n 1._o 14._o v._o 23._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v begin_v this_o your_o regeneration_n by_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o your_o entire_a regeneration_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o mansnature_n which_o be_v that_o reason_n and_o judgement_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o govern_v the_o wil._n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o other_o â—n_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 24._o put_v on_o namely_o that_o you_o be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v with_o these_o new_a spiritual_a quality_n by_o which_o god_n re-establisheth_a his_o image_n in_o you_o true_a holiness_n namely_o a_o true_a sincere_a or_o firm_a and_o constant_a holiness_n v._o 25._o for_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o none_o deceive_v himself_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v entire_a loyalty_n towards_o our_o brethren_n v._n 26._o be_v you_o angry_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o you_o be_v angry_a which_o be_v a_o humane_a &_o almost_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v into_o any_o excess_n ps._n 37._o 8_o v._o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n take_v heed_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o your_o heart_n by_o violence_n of_o wrath_n nor_o much_o less_o remain_v there_o by_o a_o inveterate_a wrath_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o hatred_n v._o 29._o corrupt_v the_o italian_a evil_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v corrupt_a or_o putrify_a but_o the_o hebrew_n use_v it_o for_o any_o evil_a thing_n see_v matth._n 7._o 17._o and_o 12._o 33._o to_o the_o use_n namely_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o occasion_n minister_v namely_o that_o god_n grace_n or_o any_o singular_a gift_n thereof_o may_v be_v communicate_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o hearer_n v._o 30._o grieve_v not_o a_o term_n take_v from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o rebellious_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o offend_v it_o so_o that_o he_o withdraw_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o you_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o a_o unpleasing_a habitation_n chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 2._o a_o sweet_a smell_a a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o what_o be_v ancient_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o smell_n whereof_o as_o one_o may_v say_v he_o do_v send_v with_o pleasure_n gen._n 8._o 21._o leu._n 1._o 9_o v._o 3._o let_v it_o not_o be_v abhor_v even_o the_o name_n of_o these_o vice_n let_v they_o be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o you_o v._o 5._o a_o idolater_n insomuch_o as_o he_o set_v all_o his_o affection_n and_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o universal_a good_a sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v and_o because_o he_o beaâ—es_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o free_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n as_o some_o godhead_n see_v matth._n 6._o 2d_o v._o 6._o vain_a not_o so_o much_o by_o allurement_n as_o by_o false_a inducement_n and_o persuasion_n as_o that_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o slight_a thing_n that_o god_n patience_n suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o grace_n â—_z every_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a the_o child_n namely_o upon_o all_o the_o devil_n part_n and_o the_o world_n which_o be_v rebellious_a to_o god_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a perverseness_n v._o 8._o darkness_n namely_o inward_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v contrary_a quality_n and_o outward_o without_o any_o enlighten_v or_o instruction_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v outwarldly_a by_o doctrine_n but_o also_o inward_o imprint_v by_o a_o lively_a divine_a light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o virtue_n of_o your_o communion_n in_o spirit_n with_o he_o v._o 9_o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bind_v you_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n ought_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o root_n and_o seed_n gal._n 5._o 22._o v._o 10._o prove_v namely_o examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o without_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n verse_n 6._o see_v prov._n 10._o 32._o rom._n 12._o 2._o v._o 11._o unfruitful_a which_o can_v bring_v forth_o for_o man_n that_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o god_n spirit_n irregulate_v and_o without_o any_o certain_a end_n as_o do_v by_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shameful_a and_o infamous_a work_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o day_n and_o final_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a darkness_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o v._o 13._o but_o all_o thing_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o god_n universal_a knowledge_n and_o providence_n that_o see_v they_o and_o do_v thereof_o convince_v the_o conscience_n until_o such_o time_n as_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o full_a evidence_n for_o whatsoever_o if_o these_o thing_n must_v one_o day_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v even_o at_o this_o time_n know_v they_o and_o see_v they_o as_o clear_a as_o noon_n day_n see_v psal._n 139._o 11._o v._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v because_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n 〈…〉_z they_o be_v all_o call_v by_o his_o word_n to_o timely_a conversion_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n and_o stupefaction_n yea_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o v._o 16._o redeem_v seek_v and_o take_v any_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o leave_v all_o worldly_a employment_n and_o delight_n or_o regain_n the_o time_n which_o have_v former_o be_v lose_v with_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n what_o you_o have_v then_o lose_v the_o day_n there_o be_v hard_a and_o calamitous_a time_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o mean_n of_o well-doing_n will_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o much_o restrain_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v beforehand_o in_o do_v good_a eccles._n 11._o 2._o john_n 9_o 4._o and_o 11._o 9_o and_o 12._o 35._o gal._n 6._o 10._o v._o 18._o with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o divine_a joy_n faith_n and_o zeal_n v._o 20._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v they_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n v._o 21._o submit_v namely_o all_o through_o charity_n yield_v to_o other_o man_n just_a desire_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o inferior_n to_o superior_n through_o obedience_n and_o respect_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o v._o 22._o as_o unto_o namely_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o superiority_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o wherein_o the_o husband_n bear_v christ_n image_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o see_v ephes._n 6._o 5._o v._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n have_v its_o whole_a relation_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thâ—t_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o
all_o manner_n of_o person_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o decency_n and_o modesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o clothing_n and_o of_o their_o silence_n in_o holy_a assembly_n but_o especial_o of_o quality_n require_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o horrible_a corruption_n which_o will_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o ensue_a age_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o accident_n give_v he_o also_o divers_a particular_a instruction_n as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o discretion_n in_o pastoral_a censure_n of_o choose_v man_n for_o several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o trust_v nor_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o riches_n but_o employ_v they_o in_o charity_n and_o christian_a communication_n to_o redargue_v false_a doctor_n and_o their_o avarice_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v in_o all_o contrary_a virtue_n final_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o gather_v together_o of_o precept_n necessary_a for_o pastor_n as_o well_o to_o preserve_v a_o good_a form_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o well_o establish_v after_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o great_a combat_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o dangerous_a scandal_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o my_o own_a the_o italian_a my_o true_a who_o i_o have_v entrust_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o also_o conform_v himself_o to_o my_o precept_n by_o a_o loyal_a profession_n and_o observance_n and_o by_o a_o interchangeable_a affection_n and_o bond_n towards_o i_o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 4._o fable_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o jew_n fabulous_a history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v compose_v for_o allegory_n and_o afterward_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a whereunto_o that_o nation_n have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v much_o give_v endless_a whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a nor_o final_a resolution_n have_v as_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_o labirinth_n without_o any_o issue_n genealogy_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o â—â—xes_v those_o curious_a and_o scrupulous_a search_n after_o jewish_n genealogy_n and_o chief_o after_o those_o which_o concern_v christ_n birth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n for_o herod_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o public_a record_n in_o which_o they_o be_v preserve_v to_o extinguish_v all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o david_n issue_n many_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o their_o particular_a memory_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o some_o with_o much_o uncertainty_n and_o though_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n luke_n have_v gather_v what_o be_v certain_a thereof_o yet_o these_o curious_a person_n will_v not_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o then_o edify_v rather_o than_o instruction_n confirmation_n or_o advancement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n whereof_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o all_o vain_a and_o ambiguous_a question_n v._o 5._o the_o end_n against_o these_o jewish_a disputation_n which_o breed_v controversy_n and_o division_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o believer_n and_o regenerate_a man_n a_o pure_a namely_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 7._o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seem_v so_o and_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o v._o 8._o lawful_o according_o to_o god_n order_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v that_o sinful_a man_n may_v thereby_o learn_v lively_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o flâ—e_v unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o gal._n 3._o 24._o and_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n a_o curb_n to_o his_o will_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o life_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o to_o found_v their_o righteousness_n or_o subsistencie_n before_o god_n upon_o it_o nor_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o v._o 9_o that_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o threaten_n forbidding_n and_o other_o rigous_a do_v carry_v a_o certain_a proof_n with_o it_o of_o man_n perverseness_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o natural_a disposition_n or_o voluntary_a inclination_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v apply_v himself_o thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n as_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o inward_a and_o live_a law_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o terror_n thereof_o and_o also_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o see_v that_o a_o sovereign_n sentence_n give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o stay_v and_o end_v all_o action_n of_o the_o law_n which_o tend_v to_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v he_o lawless_a he_o name_n certain_a grievous_a sin_n not_o but_o that_o the_o law_n condemn_v all_o other_o even_o the_o least_o but_o only_o to_o reprove_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o yet_o be_v stain_v with_o most_o horrible_a vice_n see_v rom._n 2._o 21_o 22._o v._o 10._o man_n ste_v 〈…〉_z r_o or_o plagiaries_n namely_o such_o as_o steal_v away_o or_o receive_v other_o man_n servant_n or_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o hold_v for_o slave_n such_o as_o be_v free_a man_n liersâ—_n the_o italian_a false_a witness_n the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o signify_v plain_a liar_n but_o because_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v of_o of_o a_o more_o grievous_a kind_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o must_v be_v here_o take_v for_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o bear_v witness_n in_o swear_v and_o public_a act_n etc._n etc._n to_o sound_n namely_o to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o derogate_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o condemn_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v rather_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v it_o matth._n 5._o 19_o 21._o rome_n 3._o 3._o v._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o splendour_n of_o truth_n as_o in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n see_v 〈◊〉_d cor._n 3._o 9_o 18._o and_o 4._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o thiesse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o 〈…〉_z ses_fw-fr and_o the_o discipline_n thereof_o see_v the_o gospel_n do_v full_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o he_o a_o true_a apostle_n more_o than_o the_o false_a doctor_n his_o adversary_n v._o 12._o enable_v i_o the_o italian_a strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o gospel_n work_v so_o powerful_o he_o count_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v honour_v i_o with_o a_o charge_n in_o which_o faithfulness_n be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o because_o he_o give_v it_o i_o and_o preserve_v it_o in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o v._o 13._o mercy_n my_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v irremissible_a as_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fighting_z know_o and_o wilful_o against_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v know_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o â—1_n heb._n 6._o 4._o and_o 10._o 26._o ignorant_o by_o a_o false_a zeal_n without_o knowledge_n see_v act_n 3._o 17._o v._o 14._o with_o faith_n he_o oppose_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o former_a incredulity_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o cruelty_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v in_o this_o love_n of_o i_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o christ._n v._o 15._o come_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o v._o 16._o in_o i_o first_o namely_o before_o any_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v through_o his_o ministry_n or_o sovereign_o and_o excellent_o v._o 17._o only_o wise_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v so_o miraculous_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v special_a
refer_v to_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v burden_a himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o guilt_n in_o he_o v._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o call_n from_o god_n by_o the_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v v._o 5._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o glorious_a dignity_n and_o office_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o will_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n have_v be_v make_v high_a priest_n by_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 2._o but_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o everlasting_a father_n describe_v by_o this_o circumlocution_n v._o 7._o who_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o humiliation_n live_v a_o terrestrial_a and_o animal_n life_n opposite_a to_o the_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o celoâ—â—iall_a life_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v not_o whole_o in_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n suffer_v for_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n whereof_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o inâ—â—â—able_a suspension_n of_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o his_o humanity_n with_o strong_a cry_n he_o â—â—â—th_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n last_o agony_n and_o servant_n prayer_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n uâ—to_fw-it he_o namely_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o may_v have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o passage_n to_o death_n if_o his_o counsel_n to_o save_v the_o world_n thereby_o have_v not_o be_v against_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o mark_v 14._o 36._o and_o likewise_o can_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a according_a to_o this_o say_a order_n make_v he_o live_v again_o by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v according_a to_o christ_n intention_n in_o his_o prayer_n strengthen_v and_o bear_v he_o up_o in_o his_o horrible_a terrone_n conflict_n and_o agony_n luke_n 22._o 43._o he_o fear_v which_o in_o christ_n be_v aâ—â—er_n and_o plain_a natural_a affection_n apprehend_v a_o unspeakable_a future_a evil_a and_o pain_n without_o diffidence_n vice_n or_o excess_n v._o 8._o learned_a he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v beside_o what_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n namely_o his_o everlasting_a son_n he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o new_a quality_n of_o obedient_a servant_n philip._n 2._o 8_o and_o through_o divers_a degree_n of_o suffering_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o last_o point_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o he_o try_v in_o effect_n and_o feel_v how_o faâ—_n that_o obedience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o which_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o by_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n v._o 9_o make_a perfect_a the_o italiâ—an_n full_o consecrate_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o john_n 19_o 30._o but_o he_o himself_o likewise_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 13._o 32._o that_o obey_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n answerable_a to_o god_n calling_n v._o 10._o call_v be_v after_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n real_o invest_v with_o his_o full_a power_n and_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n joint_o as_o psal._n 110._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o priesthood_n sit_v already_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o which_o priesthood_n in_o its_o singular_a property_n and_o circumstance_n melchisedech_n be_v a_o sign_n figure_n and_o example_n now_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v different_a from_o the_o leviticall_a which_o he_o will_v begin_v again_o to_o treat_v of_o more_o large_o chap._n 7._o v._o 11._o of_o who_o namely_o of_o christ_n compare_v with_o melchisedech_n and_o hard_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o dulness_n and_o incapacity_n dull_a of_o hear_v stolid_n and_o of_o a_o dull_a apprehension_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n like_v as_o for_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o member_n become_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a see_v matth._n 13._o 15._o v._o 12._o for_o the_o time_n namely_o since_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o principle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o alphabet_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 13._o for_o every_o one_o high_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v no_o fittinger_n for_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o solid_a food_n be_v for_o little_a child_n for_o that_o require_v a_o strength_n equal_a and_o proportionable_a to_o apprehend_v and_o digest_v it_o by_o meditation_n wherein_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n be_v necessary_a confirm_v by_o much_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o such_o novice_n have_v not_o in_o the_o word_n namely_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o or_o he_o know_v â—ot_n yet_o how_o to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o true_a pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o v._o 〈◊〉_d of_o full_a age_n the_o italian_a accomplish_v a_o term_n signify_v ripe_a age_n and_o one_o that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a man_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o holy_a matter_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o use_n by_o a_o certain_a firm_a and_o permanent_a quality_n and_o faculty_n produce_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o long_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o study_v their_o sense_n namely_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o leave_v a_o term_n take_v from_o those_o which_o run_v 〈◊〉_d at_o public_a sport_n when_o they_o first_o set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v advance_v ourselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n beyond_o those_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n unto_o perfection_n namely_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n befit_v person_n who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n eph._n 4._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o perfection_n reserve_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o not_o lay_v again_o return_v no_o more_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o instruct_v and_o resolve_v you_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o in_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v forget_v and_o be_v become_v unknown_a and_o uncertain_a unto_o you_o like_o a_o build_n which_o be_v whole_o ruin_v and_o must_v be_v build_v up_o again_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v little_a child_n and_o novice_n in_o a_o plain_a lowly_a and_o rough_a manner_n from_o â—edd_a worâ—es_n namely_o from_o all_o action_n of_o man_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o consist_v spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 6_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o concern_v the_o signification_n virtue_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n former_o administer_v general_o at_o certain_a time_n oâ—_n conceâ—â—ing_v the_o more_o common_a and_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o any_o grow_a age_n or_o the_o father_n who_o present_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v for_o they_o upon_o these_o question_n see_v upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n join_v to_o baptism_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecation_n
may_v be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 19_o 11_o 13_o 16._o or_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v make_v none_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a expiation_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_a expiation_n see_v verse_n 10._o v._o 14._o through_o the_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o deity_n concur_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o person_n sovereign_a dignity_n he_o may_v give_v a_o efficacy_n of_o infinite_a value_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o humanity_n see_v act_n 20._o 28._o without_o spot_n this_o be_v the_o second_o foundation_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n beside_o his_o deity_n namely_o the_o innocence_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_z which_o two_o we_o must_v add_v the_o three_o which_o be_v god_n order_n and_o vocation_n which_o make_v christ_n relative_a and_o communicable_a to_o all_o his_o believer_n purge_v shall_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o impute_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satsfaction_n by_o mean_n whereof_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o v._o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v fulfil_v his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o peace_n and_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o 8._o 6._o which_o see_v it_o can_v be_v ratify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o surety_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o by_o mean_n the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o office_n be_v the_o church_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n effectual_o call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n of_o the_o transgression_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o be_v leave_v without_o any_o remedy_n of_o true_a expiation_n even_o for_o god_n people_n themselves_o act_v 13._o 39_o rom._n 3._o 25._o which_o must_v be_v understand_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n believer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v always_o as_o present_v with_o god_n the_o promise_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v v._o 16._o for_o where_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o have_v many_o thing_n like_v unto_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v diâ—_n that_o his_o child_n and_o believer_n may_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 17._o after_o man_n be_v namely_o after_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a for_o before_o his_o death_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 18._o whereupon_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o death_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v dedicate_v namely_o the_o first_o solemn_a establishment_n of_o it_o v._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o follow_v god_n express_a command_n to_o moses_n exod._n 20._o 22._o and_o 21._o 1._o take_v the_o the_o apostle_n mix_v and_o join_v together_o the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 16._o 14._o with_o the_o first_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 5_o 6._o with_o water_n this_o be_v not_o specify_v in_o moses_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n by_o leu._n 14._o 6._o 51._o the_o book_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o only_o found_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o blood_n see_v the_o book_n be_v like_o the_o bond_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n like_o the_o acquittance_n see_v col._n 2._o 14._o v._o 20._o which_o god_n namely_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o have_v appoint_v with_o you_o v._o 21._o the_o tabernacle_n he_n show_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o that_o only_a mean_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v which_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o book_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o all_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n after_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o spring_n of_o uncleanness_n namely_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o it_o v._o 22._o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o all_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n see_v leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 23._o necessary_a namely_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o unavoidable_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n leu._n 16._o 16._o the_o heavenly_a thing_n heaven_n though_o clean_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n because_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o open_a temple_n of_o spiritual_a service_n whither_o the_o church_n carry_v its_o prayer_n vow_n thankesgivings_a faith_n and_o hope_n with_o better_a sacrifice_n not_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o because_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o several_a one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o true_a namely_o of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o ancient_a figure_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o 9_o 8_o 12._o v._o 25._o of_o other_o that_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o v._o 26._o for_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o reiteration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o future_a time_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v likewise_o prevail_v for_o time_n past_a see_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o all_o believer_n sin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n present_v to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v effectual_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v esteem_v such_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v to_o put_v away_o to_o blot_n out_o the_o fault_n and_o cancel_v the_o bond_n as_o concern_v punishment_n before_o god_n judgement_n and_o likewise_o to_o destroy_v and_o mortify_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o his_o member_n v._o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v after_o which_o death_n follow_v his_o everlasting_a judgement_n either_o to_o life_n or_o to_o death_n so_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v once_o only_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o death_n god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a v._o 28._o to_o bear_v to_o take_v their_o bond_n and_o condemnation_n off_o from_o they_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v it_o upon_o the_o cross_n isai_n 53._o 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o unto_o they_o that_o a_o frequent_a description_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n blessed_a come_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o without_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o load_v with_o man_n sin_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o only_a to_o bring_v believer_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o acquire_v salvation_n chap._n x._o vers._n 1._o the_o law_n by_o the_o
a_o happy_a period_n for_o the_o joy_n namely_o to_o obtain_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o which_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o his_o vocation_n he_o can_v no_o otherways_o attain_v but_o only_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26._o phil._n 2._o 8._o 9_o 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o he_o that_o namely_o what_o the_o height_n of_o his_o person_n be_v and_o what_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o meanness_n of_o your_o condition_n and_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o your_o suffering_n v._o 4._o unto_o blood_n namely_o unto_o death_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v general_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o good_n or_o in_o outrage_n and_o disgrace_n heb._n â—0_n 33._o 34._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o free_n of_o those_o fencer_n which_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o die_v in_o that_o action_n after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o stage_n as_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o blood_n against_o sin_n namely_o against_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n oâ—_n against_o your_o own_o corruption_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v reform_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o it_o continual_o spurn_v against_o it_o v._o 7._o if_o you_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o you_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o affliction_n on_o god_n side_n be_v but_o only_a visitation_n for_o correction_n very_o well_o b_o 〈…〉_z ing_z a_o father_n and_o save_v to_o you_o v._o 8._o all_o be_v namely_o all_o god_n child_n at_o all_o time_n see_v psal_n 73_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o v._o 9_o of_o spirit_n namely_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o immediate_o have_v create_v man_n soul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o the_o spiritual_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o image_n in_o christ._n and_o liveâ—_n that_o by_o our_o affliction_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 10._o for_o a_o few_o namely_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n for_o which_o these_o correction_n be_v only_o fit_a he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n in_o this_o world_n opposite_a to_o the_o full_a and_o ripe_a ago_o of_o eternity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o v._o 11._o the_o peaceable_a namely_o a_o just_a reformation_n and_o instruction_n join_v with_o a_o spiritual_a repose_n of_o the_o soul_n opposite_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o affliction_n v._o 12._o last_v up_o take_v heart_n and_o strength_n knee_n to_o run_v and_o hand_n to_o fight_v vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 4._o see_v job_n 4_o 3._o v._o 13._o make_v straight_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a and_o easy_a for_o you_o by_o your_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o use_v of_o it_o overcome_a all_o difficulty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v upon_o the_o way_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n strength_n to_o overcome_v the_o roughness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o traveller_n weakness_n that_o which_o be_v jest_n those_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christian_a virtue_n be_v not_o through_o god_n just_a punishment_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o apostasy_n v._o 15._o fail_v of_o see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 10._o â—6_n any_o root_n lest_o any_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o like_o a_o venomous_a plant_n trouble_v you_o like_o poison_n that_o trouble_v the_o body_n health_n v._o 16._o profane_a person_n or_o impure_a and_o pollute_a person_n and_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v renounce_v the_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o esau_n do_v v._o 17._o the_o blessing_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n preserve_v and_o propagate_v in_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o be_v reject_v his_o request_n be_v deny_v isaac_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o by_o god_n decree_n mal._n 1._o 2._o he_o find_v he_o can_v not_o get_v isaac_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n or_o his_o repentance_n can_v not_o take_v place_n and_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n seek_v it_o namely_o the_o blessing_n v._o 18._o for_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n communicate_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o virtue_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v nor_o contemn_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o likewise_o incite_v and_o bind_v man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o evangelicall_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o to_o extol_v this_o grace_n he_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n full_a of_o rigour_n threaten_n and_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v give_v with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v namely_o sinai_n a_o earthly_a mount_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v exod._n 19_o 12._o opposite_a to_o the_o spiritual_a hill_n of_o zion_n v_o 22._o gal._n 4._o 24._o v._o 19_o they_o that_o hear_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o upon_o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20._o v._o 20._o they_o can_v not_o they_o be_v quite_o cast_v down_o at_o that_o god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v keep_v they_o far_o off_o from_o he_o with_o such_o terrible_a threaten_n until_o such_o time_n as_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o come_v to_o god_n exod._n 24._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o give_v access_n to_o god_n but_o the_o propitiation_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o v_o 24._o v._o 21._o moses_n tho_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 19_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n but_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n i_o exceed_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o moses_n his_o history_n and_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o by_o revelation_n v._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v by_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v be_v call_v and_o by_o faith_n you_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n figure_v by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o mount_n zion_n see_v galat._n 4._o 26._o of_o angel_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 23._o to_o the_o general_n namely_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v by_o that_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o church_n of_o namely_o to_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n see_v exod_a 32._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o judge_n not_o only_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n but_o as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o pardon_n and_o absolve_v whosoever_o he_o please_v to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n soul_n who_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o afterward_o perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n v._o 24._o to_o the_o blood_n namely_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n spill_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n and_o wiâ—h_v which_o all_o believer_n have_v be_v besprinkle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v actual_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o ancient_a one_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24._o 8._o that_o speak_v which_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v present_v itself_o before_o god_n not_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n of_o the_o murderous_a jew_n as_o abel_n blood_n do_v of_o cain_n gen._n 4_o 10._o but_z to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o see_v heb._n 10._o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 8._o v._o 25._o he_o that_o namely_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o glorious_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâ—r_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v â—hough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o they_o and_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v bring_v forth_o v._o 22._o in_o obey_v namely_o in_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a and_o filial_a obedience_n through_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o foresay_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o both_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n and_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o v._o 23._o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o seed_n make_v actual_a and_o fruitful_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o live_v which_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o effectual_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o whereby_o it_o be_v likewise_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o believer_n opposite_a to_o the_o mortal_a and_o transitory_a life_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o corporal_a generation_n which_o be_v describe_v afterward_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o laying_z aside_o or_o cast_v away_o now_o this_o depend_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 1._o 23._o for_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o consist_v in_o renounce_v of_o those_o and_o all_o other_o vice_n v._o 2._o as_o new_a bear_a that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v new_o make_v christian_n imitate_v little_a child_n in_o desire_v the_o soul_n pasture_n which_o be_v god_n word_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o food_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v it_o the_o sincere_a namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a truth_n apt_a to_o purge_v man_n from_o all_o the_o foresaid_a deceit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o falsify_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o &_o 4._o 2._o v._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o desire_n proceed_v from_o the_o relish_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v give_v if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v ask_v it_o john_n 4._o 10._o v._o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n a_o live_a stone_n namely_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o lastingnesse_n in_o it_o and_o be_v also_o sovereign_o active_a by_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o virtue_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o material_a foundation_n which_o though_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v above_o they_o v._o 5._o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n v._o 6._o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n nor_o be_v delude_v in_o his_o confidence_n v._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v v._o 8._o which_o stumble_v namely_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o yet_o can_v no_o way_n stir_v the_o gospel_n whereunto_o namely_o into_o which_o ruin_n god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a and_o immutable_o determine_v to_o let_v they_o fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n see_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o judas_n 4._o v._o 9_o a_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v likewise_o king_n exod._n 19_o 6._o priest_n to_o god-ward_o to_o who_o believer_n do_v yield_v spiritual_a worship_n v_o 5._o and_o king_n over_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n have_v give_v they_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o have_v make_v they_o fellow_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 19_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o revel_v 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 26_o 27._o &_o 3._o 21._o &_o 5._o 10._o &_o 20._o 6._o a_o peculiar_a which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o a_o price_n and_o make_v he_o by_o a_o sovereign_a title_n to_o hold_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n v._o 10._o not_o a_o people_n namely_o god_n people_n for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v former_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n covenant_n v._o 11._o pilgrims_n namely_o in_o this_o world_n a_o place_n of_o travel_n for_o we_o and_o not_o our_o own_o native_a country_n whereby_o the_o good_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v not_o our_o own_o proper_a good_n and_o the_o too_o much_o stay_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n and_o care_v which_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v in_o this_o our_o voyage_n to_o heaven_n v._o 12._o in_o the_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o communicate_v his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 44._o v._o 13._o to_o every_o namely_o to_o prince_n magistrate_n governor_n make_v by_o man_n or_o among_o man_n by_o the_o civil_a conversation_n and_o guide_n of_o humane_a society_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o public_a order_n who_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n conscience_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v rom._n 13._o 5._o to_o the_o king_n namely_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sometime_o call_v a_o king_n by_o foreign_a nation_n v._o 16._o as_o free_v spiritual_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o also_o from_o the_o servile_a pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n which_o liberty_n many_o do_v abuse_v to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o shake_n off_o all_o kind_n of_o yoke_n of_o worldly_a dominion_n v._o 18._o to_o the_o froward_a namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v rough_a and_o cruel_a v._o 19_o thankworthy_a the_o italian_a please_v namely_o to_o god_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o and_o of_o humble_a patience_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o obey_v he_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o of_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 20._o buffet_v the_o italian_a punish_v some_o translation_n have_v it_o buffet_v which_o be_v a_o ignominious_a kind_n of_o punishment_n v._o 21._o call_v in_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o his_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 29._o v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n and_o annihilate_v the_o curse_n col._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 28._o in_o his_o own_o body_n namely_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n on_o the_o tree_n namely_o upon_o the_o crosse._n v._o 25._o and_o bishop_n namely_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a guardian_n rector_n and_o spiritual_a steward_n which_o be_v the_o signication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o o'bey_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o be_v win_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dispose_v and_o induce_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o it_o see_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o v._o 2_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o holy_a modesty_n reverence_n and_o humility_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_a man_n namely_o the_o whole_a state_n the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o